Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Dichiarazione UNESCO Bioetica e Diritti
Dichiarazione UNESCO Bioetica e Diritti
Volume 1
Resolutions
© UNESCO 2005
Note on the Records of the General Conference
The Records of the 33rd session of the General Conference are printed in two volumes:1
The present volume, containing the resolutions adopted by the General Conference, the reports of Commissions I to V,
the Administrative Commission, the joint meeting of the Programm+e Commissions and the Administrative
Commission, and the Legal Committee, and the list of officers of the General Conference and of the Commissions and
Committees (Volume 1);
The volume of Proceedings, which contains the verbatim records of plenary meetings, the list of participants and the list
of documents (Volume 2).
1. Until the 30th session, the records of the General Conference were printed in three volumes: Resolutions (Volume 1); Reports (Volume 2);
Proceedings (Volume 3).
Contents
II Elections
07 Appointment of the Director-General.................................................................................................................. 9
08 Election of Members of the Executive Board ...................................................................................................... 9
09 Appointment of an External Auditor ................................................................................................................... 10
010 Election of members of the Council of the UNESCO International
Bureau of Education (IBE) .................................................................................................................................. 10
011 Election of members of the Conciliation and Good Offices Commission
responsible for seeking the settlement of any disputes that may arise between
States Parties to the Convention against Discrimination in Education ................................................................ 10
012 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Committee for Physical
Education and Sport (CIGEPS) ........................................................................................................................... 10
013 Election of members of the International Coordinating Council of the Programme
on Man and the Biosphere (MAB)....................................................................................................................... 11
014 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Council of the International
Hydrological Programme (IHP)........................................................................................................................... 11
015 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Council of the Management
of Social Transformations (MOST) Programme.................................................................................................. 12
016 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Bioethics Committee (IGBC) .................................................... 12
017 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Committee for Promoting
the Return of Cultural Property to its Countries of Origin or its Restitution
in Case of Illicit Appropriation (ICPRCP)........................................................................................................... 12
018 Election of the members of the Executive Committee of the International Campaign
for the Establishment of the Nubia Museum in Aswan and the National Museum
of Egyptian Civilization in Cairo......................................................................................................................... 13
019 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Council of the International
Programme for the Development of Communication (IPDC) ............................................................................. 13
020 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Council for the
Information for All Programme (IFAP)............................................................................................................... 13
021 Election of members of the Governing Board of the UNESCO
Institute for Statistics (UIS) ................................................................................................................................. 14
022 Election of the members of the Legal Committee for the 34th session................................................................ 14
023 Election of members of the Headquarters Committee ......................................................................................... 14
024 Grouping of Member States for the purpose of elections to the Executive Board ............................................... 14
V
4 Combating fanaticism, extremism and terrorism ................................................................................................. 20
5 Preparations for the Sixth International Conference on Adult Education (CONFINTEA VI) ............................. 20
Programmes
7 Major Programme I – Education ......................................................................................................................... 21
8 UNESCO International Bureau of Education (IBE) ............................................................................................ 25
9 UNESCO International Institute for Educational Planning (IIEP)....................................................................... 25
10 UNESCO Institute for Education (UIE) .............................................................................................................. 26
11 UNESCO Institute for Information Technologies in Education (IITE) ............................................................... 27
12 UNESCO International Institute for Capacity-Building in Africa (IICBA)......................................................... 27
13 UNESCO International Institute for Higher Education in Latin America
and the Caribbean (IESALC)............................................................................................................................... 28
14 International Convention against Doping in Sport............................................................................................... 29
15 UNESCO’s support to the EFA process .............................................................................................................. 48
16 Debt swaps for education..................................................................................................................................... 49
17 Public-Private Partnerships to Combat Illiteracy................................................................................................. 50
18 Training and retention of teachers ....................................................................................................................... 51
19 Cooperation between UNESCO and OECD in drafting guidelines on
“Quality Provision in Cross-Border Higher Education” ...................................................................................... 51
20 Proposed establishment of the International Centre for Girls’ and Women’s Education
in Africa (CIEFFA) under the auspices of UNESCO, in Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso....................................... 52
21 Preliminary report on the desirability and scope of an international charter
on traditional games and sports ........................................................................................................................... 57
22 Sickle-cell anaemia, a public health priority........................................................................................................ 57
23 Major Programme II – Natural sciences .............................................................................................................. 58
24 Proclamation of 2008 as international year of Planet Earth................................................................................. 63
25 Proclamation of 2009 as international year of astronomy.................................................................................... 63
26 Strategy for establishing a global tsunami warning system ................................................................................. 64
27 Establishment of a regional centre for biotechnology training and education
in India, under the auspices of UNESCO ............................................................................................................ 64
28 Establishment of the International Centre for Water Hazard and Risk
Management (ICHARM) in Tsukuba, Japan, under the auspices of UNESCO ................................................... 68
29 Establishment of the Regional Water Centre for Arid and Semi-Arid Zones of
Latin America and the Caribbean (CAZALAC) under the auspices of
UNESCO, in La Serena, Chile............................................................................................................................. 69
30 Establishment of the European Regional Centre for Ecohydrology in Łódź, Poland,
under the auspices of UNESCO........................................................................................................................... 69
31 Establishment of the International IHP-HELP Centre for Water Law,
Policy and Science at the University of Dundee, Scotland, United Kingdom,
under the auspices of UNESCO........................................................................................................................... 69
32 Granting of the status of regional institute under the auspices of UNESCO
to the Instituto de Matemática Pura e Aplicada (IMPA) in Brazil ....................................................................... 70
33 Proposal for the establishment of a regional centre on urban water management
for Latin America and the Caribbean in Cali, Colombia, under the auspices of UNESCO ................................. 70
34 Proposal for the establishment of an international centre of excellence in Venezuela
under the auspices of UNESCO........................................................................................................................... 70
35 Major Programme III – Social and human sciences ............................................................................................ 71
36 Universal Declaration on Bioethics and Human Rights....................................................................................... 74
37 Proclamation of World Philosophy Day .............................................................................................................. 80
38 Promotion of dialogue among peoples (follow-up to 32 C/Resolution 30).......................................................... 80
39 Report by the Director-General on the advisability of elaborating an international
declaration on science ethics to serve as a basis for an ethical code of conduct for scientists ............................. 81
40 Major Programme IV – Culture........................................................................................................................... 81
41 Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions ...................................... 83
42 Implementation of the Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity
of Cultural Expressions........................................................................................................................................ 96
43 Universal Forum of Cultures – Monterrey 2007, Mexico.................................................................................... 96
44 Strategy to facilitate the restitution of stolen or illicitly exported cultural property ............................................ 98
45 Cultural objects displaced in connection with the Second World War ................................................................ 98
VI
46 Establishment of the Regional Centre for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural
Heritage of Latin America (CRESPIAL), Cusco, Peru, under the auspices of UNESCO.................................... 99
47 African World Heritage Fund .............................................................................................................................. 104
48 31st biennial International Theatre Institute World Congress (Manila, Philippines) ........................................... 104
49 The misuse of religious symbols and expressions ............................................................................................... 105
50 Jerusalem and the implementation of 32 C/Resolution 39................................................................................... 105
51 Major Programme V – Communication and information .................................................................................... 106
52 Follow up to the World Summit on the Information Society............................................................................... 108
53 Commemoration of the 25th anniversary of the adoption of the Recommendation
for the Safeguarding and Preservation of Moving Images and proclamation of the
World Day for Audiovisual Heritage................................................................................................................... 108
54 Establishment of a system of reports by Member States to the General Conference
on measures taken to implement the Recommendation concerning the Promotion and
Use of Multilingualism and Universal Access to Cyberspace ............................................................................. 109
55 Declaration on Media and Good Governance and Declaration on Assistance to Media
in Conflict Areas and Countries in Transition ..................................................................................................... 110
56 Second World Information Technology Forum (WITFOR 2005): Gaborone Declaration .................................. 110
57 Strengthening of the Special Fund for the Information for All Programme (IFAP) ............................................ 112
58 Strengthening of the International Programme for the Development of Communication (IPDC) ....................... 113
Participation Programme
60 Participation Programme ..................................................................................................................................... 114
VI General resolutions
63 Celebration of anniversaries ................................................................................................................................ 121
64 Reflection on the future role of UNESCO ........................................................................................................... 122
65 Proposal for placing the Artek International Youth and Children’s Centre
under the auspices of UNESCO........................................................................................................................... 124
66 Strengthening of cooperation with the Republic of the Sudan............................................................................. 124
67 Strengthening of cooperation with the Somali Republic...................................................................................... 124
68 Strengthening of cooperation with the Republic of Guinea-Bissau ..................................................................... 125
69 Request for the admission of Palestine to UNESCO ........................................................................................... 125
70 Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 54 concerning educational and cultural institutions
in the occupied Arab territories ........................................................................................................................... 126
Financial questions
76 Adoption of the provisional budget ceiling for 2006-2007 .................................................................................. 130
77 Financial report and audited financial statements relating to the accounts of UNESCO
for the financial period ended 31 December 2003, and report by the External Auditor....................................... 130
78 Financial report and interim financial statements relating to the accounts of UNESCO
as at 31 December 2004 for the financial period ending 31 December 2005....................................................... 130
79 Scale of assessments and currency of Member States’ contributions .................................................................. 131
VII
80 Collection of Member States’ contributions ........................................................................................................ 133
81 Working Capital Fund: level and administration; UNESCO coupons ................................................................. 136
Staff questions
82 Staff Regulations and Staff Rules ........................................................................................................................ 137
83 Staff salaries, allowances and benefits................................................................................................................. 137
84 Report by the Director-General on the situation concerning the geographical
distribution of staff .............................................................................................................................................. 138
85 United Nations Joint Staff Pension Fund and UNESCO Staff Pension Committee............................................. 138
86 Report by the Director-General on the state of the Medical Benefits Fund and
appointment of Member States’ representatives to the Board of Management for 2006-2007 ............................ 138
XI Budget 2006-2007
96 Appropriation resolution for 2006-2007 .............................................................................................................. 157
XIII Reports of the Programme Commissions, the Administrative Commission and the Legal Committee
A. Report of Commission I ...................................................................................................................................... 167
B. Report of Commission II ..................................................................................................................................... 179
C. Report of Commission III.................................................................................................................................... 189
D. Report of Commission IV.................................................................................................................................... 211
E. Report of Commission V ..................................................................................................................................... 223
F. Report of the Administrative Commission .......................................................................................................... 233
G. Report of the joint meeting of the Programme Commissions and the Administrative Commission .................... 239
H. Reports of the Legal Committee.......................................................................................................................... 241
Annex
List of officers elected at the 33rd session of the General Conference ............................................................... 247
All the terms used in this collection of texts to designate the person discharging duties or functions
are to be interpreted as implying that men and women are equally eligible to fill any post or seat
associated with the discharge of these duties and functions.
VIII
I Organization of the session
01 Credentials
At its 1st plenary meeting, held on 3 October 2005, the General Conference, in accordance with Rules 26
and 32 of its Rules of Procedure, set up a Credentials Committee for its 33rd session, consisting of the
following Member States: South Africa, Belgium, El Salvador, Haiti, Lithuania, Qatar, Lao People’s
Democratic Republic, Senegal and Serbia and Montenegro.
On the report of the Credentials Committee or on the report of the Chairperson specially authorized by the
Committee, the General Conference recognized as valid the credentials of:
1
Organization of the session
2
Organization of the session
At its 13th plenary meeting, on 11 October 2005, the General Conference decided to add to its agenda,
pursuant to the report of its General Committee, items 5.36 “Sickle-cell anaemia, a public health priority”
and 14.3 “Strengthening of cooperation with the Republic of Guinea-Bissau”. In addition, at its
16th plenary meeting, on 14 October 2005, the General Conference decided to add to its agenda, pursuant
3
Organization of the session
to the report of its General Committee, item 5.37 “Africa Position Paper on the State of World Heritage in
Africa and Proposal for the Creation of an African World Heritage Fund”.
1.1 Opening of the session by the President of 5.1 Proposals by Member States for the
the 32nd session of the General Conference celebration of anniversaries in 2006-2007
1.2 Establishment of the Credentials with which UNESCO could be associated
Committee and report by the Committee to 5.2 Jerusalem and the implementation of
the General Conference 32 C/Resolution 39
1.3 Report by the Director-General on 5.3 Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 54
communications received from Member concerning educational and cultural
States invoking the provisions of institutions in the occupied Arab territories
Article IV.C, paragraph 8(c), of the 5.4 Celebration of an international year of
Constitution global consciousness and the ethics of
1.4 Adoption of the agenda dialogue among peoples
1.5 Election of the President and Vice- 5.5 The misuse of religious symbols and
Presidents of the General Conference and expressions
of the Chairpersons, Vice-Chairpersons and 5.6 Strategy for establishing a global tsunami
Rapporteurs of the Commissions and warning system
Committees 5.7 UNESCO and the World Summit on the
1.6 Organization of the work of the session Information Society
1.7 Admission to the work of the General 5.8 Cooperation between UNESCO and OECD
Conference of observers from non- in drafting guidelines on “Quality Provision
governmental organizations other than in Cross-Border Higher Education”
those maintaining formal or operational 5.9 Establishment of a regional centre for
relations with UNESCO, and biotechnology training and education in
recommendations of the Executive Board India, under the auspices of UNESCO
thereon 5.10 Establishment of an International Centre for
Water Hazard and Risk Management
2 Reports on the activities of the
(ICHARM) in Tsukuba, Japan, under the
Organization and evaluation of the
auspices of UNESCO
programme
5.11 Proclamation of a world philosophy day
2.1 Report of the Director-General on the 5.12 Strategy to facilitate the restitution of stolen
activities of the Organization in 2002-2003, or illicitly exported cultural property
introduced by the Chairman of the 5.13 Cultural objects displaced in connection
Executive Board with the Second World War
2.2 Report by the Executive Board on its own 5.14 Proclamation of 2008 as international year
activities in 2004-2005 including its of Planet Earth
methods of work 5.15 Universal Forum of Cultures – 2007 in
Monterrey, Mexico
3 Draft Programme and Budget for 2008- 5.16 Proposal for the establishment of an IHP-
2009 HELP Centre for Water Law, Policy and
3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Science at the University of Dundee, United
Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5) Kingdom
3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term 5.17 Declaration on Media and Good
Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4) Governance
5.18 Education for All: assessment and future
4 Draft Programme and Budget for 2006- prospects
2007 5.19 Second World Information Technology
Forum (WITFOR) 2005: Gaborone Protocol
4.1 Methods of preparing the budget and 5.20 Proposal for the establishment of a regional
budget estimates for 2006-2007 and centre on urban water management under
budgeting techniques the auspices of UNESCO in Colombia
4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft 5.21 Reflection on the future of UNESCO
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 5.22 The South-South Cultural Forum in
4.3 Adoption of the Appropriation Resolution UNESCO
for 2006-2007 5.23 Preliminary report on the desirability and
4.5 Adoption of the provisional budget ceiling scope of an international charter on
for 2006-2007 traditional games and sports
4
Organization of the session
5.24 Proposed establishment of the International 6.4 Definition of regions with a view to the
Centre for Girls’ and Women’s Education execution by the Organization of regional
in Africa (CIEFFA) under the auspices of activities
UNESCO, in Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso 6.5 Size of the Executive Board
5.25 Report by the Director-General on a 6.6 Use of languages in UNESCO
feasibility study for the establishment of an
international centre of excellence in 7 Constitutional and legal questions
Venezuela under the auspices of UNESCO
5.26 Report by the Director-General on the 7.1 Legal framework for the elaboration,
feasibility study for granting the status of a examination, adoption and follow-up of
regional institute under the auspices of declarations, charters and other similar
UNESCO to the Instituto de Matemática standard-setting instruments adopted by the
Pura e Aplicada (IMPA) in Brazil General Conference and not covered by the
5.27 Proposed establishment of the European Rules of Procedure concerning
Regional Centre for Ecohydrology in Łódź, recommendations to Member States and
Poland, under the auspices of UNESCO international conventions covered by the
5.28 Report by the Director-General on the terms of Article IV, paragraph 4, of the
advisability of elaborating an international Constitution
declaration on science ethics to serve as a
basis for an ethical code of conduct for 8 Conventions, recommendations and
scientists other international instruments
5.29 Proposal for placing the Artek International
Youth and Children Centre under the A. Preparation and adoption of new
instruments
auspices of UNESCO
5.30 Proclamation of 2009 as international year
8.1 Draft international convention against
of astronomy doping in sport
5.31 Proposal for the establishment of a regional 8.2 Draft declaration on universal norms on
centre for the safeguarding of the intangible
bioethics
cultural heritage (Cusco, Republic of Peru) 8.3 Preliminary draft convention on the
under the auspices of UNESCO protection of the diversity of cultural
5.32 Proposed establishment of the Regional
contents and artistic expressions and report
Water Centre for Arid and Semi-Arid by the Director-General thereon
Zones of Latin America and the Caribbean
(CAZALAC) under the auspices of B. Implementation of existing instruments
UNESCO, in La Serena, Chile
5.33 Commemoration of the 25th anniversary of 8.4 Establishment of a system of reports by
the adoption of the Recommendation for Member States to the General Conference
the Safeguarding and Preservation of on measures taken to implement the
Moving Images and Proclamation of the Recommendation concerning the Promotion
World Day for Audiovisual Heritage and Use of Multilingualism and Universal
5.34 31st biennial International Theatre Institute Access to Cyberspace
(ITI) World Congress (Manila, Philippines) 8.5 Comprehensive report by the Director-
5.36 Sickle-cell anaemia, a public health priority General to the General Conference on
5.37 Africa Position Paper on the State of World UNESCO’s standard-setting instruments
Heritage in Africa and Proposal for the
Creation of an African World Heritage 9 Relations with Member States
Fund
9.1 Request for the admission of Palestine to
6 Methods of work of the Organization UNESCO
9.2 Report by the Director-General concerning
6.1 Report by the ad hoc working group on the protection of the name and logo of
relations between the three organs of UNESCO in Member States
UNESCO
6.2 Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 79: 10 Administrative and financial questions
grouping of Member States for the purpose
of elections to the Executive Board – 10.1 Report by the Director-General on the
Recommendations of the Executive Board implementation of the reform process
6.3 Principles and guidelines regarding the 10.2 Financial report and audited financial
establishment and operation of UNESCO statements relating to the accounts of
institutes and centres (category 1) and UNESCO for the financial period ended
institutes and centres under the auspices of 31 December 2003, and report by the
UNESCO (category 2) External Auditor
5
Organization of the session
10.3 Financial report and interim financial 12.7 Election of members of the
statements relating to the accounts of Intergovernmental Council for the
UNESCO as at 31 December 2004 for the Information for All Programme (IFAP)
financial period ending 31 December 2005 12.8 Election of members of the International
10.5 Scale of assessments and currency of Coordinating Council of the Programme on
Member States’ contributions Man and the Biosphere (MAB)
10.6 Collection of Member States’ contributions 12.9 Election of members of the Inter-
10.7 Working Capital Fund: level and governmental Council of the International
administration Hydrological Programme (IHP)
10.8 Staff Regulations and Staff Rules 12.10 Election of members of the Inter-
governmental Committee for Promoting the
10.9 Staff salaries, allowances and benefits
Return of Cultural Property to its Countries
10.10 Report by the Director-General on the
of Origin or its Restitution in Case of Illicit
situation concerning the geographical
Appropriation (ICPRCP)
distribution of the staff.
12.11 Election of the members of the Executive
10.11 United Nations Joint Staff Pension Fund Committee of the International Campaign
and UNESCO Staff Pension Committee for the Establishment of the Nubia Museum
10.12 Report by the Director-General on the in Aswan and the National Museum of
state of the Medical Benefits Fund Egyptian Civilization in Cairo
and appointment of Member States’ 12.12 Election of members of the Inter-
representatives to the Board of governmental Council of the International
Management for 2006-2007 Programme for the Development of
Communication (IPDC)
11 Director-General 12.13 Election of members of the Inter-
governmental Council of the Management of
11.1 Appointment of the Director-General Social Transformations (MOST) Programme
12.14 Election of members of the Inter-
12 Elections governmental Bioethics Committee (IGBC)
12.15 Election of members of the Inter-
12.1 Election of Members of the Executive governmental Committee for Physical
Board Education and Sport (CIGEPS)
12.2 Election of the members of the Legal 12.16 Election of members of the Governing Board
Committee for the 34th session of the UNESCO Institute for Statistics (UIS)
12.3 Election of members of the Headquarters
Committee 13 34th session of the General Conference
12.4 Appointment of an External Auditor 13.1 Venue of the 34th session of the General
12.5 Election of members of the Conciliation Conference
and Good Offices Commission responsible
14 Other business
for seeking the settlement of any disputes
that may arise between States Parties to the 14.1 Strengthening of cooperation with the
Convention against Discrimination in Republic of the Sudan
Education 14.2 Strengthening of cooperation with the
12.6 Election of members of the Council of the Somali Republic
UNESCO International Bureau of 14.3 Strengthening of cooperation with the
Education (IBE) Republic of Guinea-Bissau
On the report of the Nominations Committee, which had before it the proposals made by the Executive
Board, and in accordance with Rule 29 of its Rules of Procedure, the General Conference at its 2nd plenary
meeting, on 3 October 2005, elected its General Committee1 as follows:
1. A complete list of elected officers of the General Conference is shown in the Annex to this volume.
6
Organization of the session
President of the General Conference: Mr Musa bin Jaafar bin Hassan (Oman)
Vice-Presidents of the General Conference: the heads of the delegations of the following Member States:
At its 3rd plenary meeting, on 4 October 2005, on the recommendation of the General Committee, the
General Conference approved the plan for the organization of the work of the session submitted by the
Executive Board (33 C/2 and Add., Add.2 and Add.3).
ANNEX
7
Organization of the session
8
II Elections
At the 16th plenary meeting, on 14 October 2005, the President announced the results of the election of
Members of the Executive Board, held on the same day on the basis of the lists of candidates submitted by
the Nominations Committee.
9
Elections
010 Election of members of the Council of the UNESCO International Bureau of Education
(IBE)1
011 Election of members of the Conciliation and Good Offices Commission responsible for
seeking the settlement of any disputes that may arise between States Parties to the
Convention against Discrimination in Education1
012 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Committee for Physical Education and Sport
(CIGEPS)1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Nominations Committee at the 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
2. The other members of the Council of the Bureau, elected at the 32nd session and whose term of office expires at the
end of the 34th session of the General Conference, are: Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria, India, Japan, Kuwait,
Lao People’s Democratic Republic, Madagascar, Malaysia, Mexico, Myanmar, Senegal, Switzerland, Togo and
Ukraine.
3. The Member States Parties of the Protocol presented only two candidates for the five vacant seats. The remaining
three vacant seats will be open for election at the 34th session of the General Conference.
10
Elections
Elects the following Member States to be members of the Committee until the end of the 35th session of
the General Conference:1
013 Election of members of the International Coordinating Council of the Programme on Man
and the Biosphere (MAB)2
1. The other members of the Committee, elected at the 32nd session and whose term of office expires at the end of the
34th session of the General Conference are: Albania, Bahrain, Costa Rica, Côte d’Ivoire, Dominica, Germany,
Netherlands, Russian Federation and Thailand.
2. Resolution adopted on the report of the Nominations Committee at the 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
3. The other members of the Council, elected at the 32nd session and whose term of office expires at the end of the
34th session of the General Conference are: Belarus, Czech Republic, Democratic People’s Republic of Korea,
Denmark, Dominica, Germany, Ghana, Italy, Mexico, Mozambique, Myanmar, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Peru, Republic
of Korea, Russian Federation, Saudi Arabia, Sri Lanka and United Republic of Tanzania.
4. The other members of the Council, elected at the 32nd session and whose term of office expires at the end of the
34th session of the General Conference are: Algeria, Bolivia, Brazil, Bulgaria, Chile, China, Congo, Côte d’Ivoire,
Croatia, Egypt, Eritrea, Germany, Iceland, India, Malaysia, Mexico, Morocco, Netherlands, Nigeria, Russian
Federation, Turkey and Yemen.
11
Elections
017 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Committee for Promoting the Return of
Cultural Property to its Countries of Origin or its Restitution in Case of Illicit
Appropriation (ICPRCP)1
The General Conference,
Recalling 20 C/Resolution 4/7.6/5, by which it approved the Statutes of the Intergovernmental Committee
for Promoting the Return of Cultural Property to its Countries of Origin or its Restitution in Case
of Illicit Appropriation,
Elects, in accordance with Article 2, paragraphs 2 and 4, of the Statutes of the Committee, as amended by
28 C/Resolution 22, the following Member States to be members of the Committee until the end of
the 35th session of the General Conference:4
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Nominations Committee at the 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
2. The other members of the Council, elected at the 32nd session and whose term of office expires at the end of the
34th session of the General Conference, are: Cameroon, China, Cuba, Czech Republic, Fiji, Finland, Greece,
Hungary, Iran (Islamic Republic of), Italy, Jordan, Mali, Mexico, Mozambique, Oman, Peru, Senegal and United
Republic of Tanzania.
3. The other members of the Committee, elected at the 32nd session and whose term of office expires at the end of the
34th session of the General Conference, are: Canada, China, Costa Rica, Croatia, Egypt, India, Italy, Mexico,
Mozambique, Nigeria, Pakistan, Republic of Korea, Saudi Arabia, Thailand, Tunisia, Uganda, United States of
America and Venezuela.
4. The other members of the Committee, elected at the 32nd session and whose term of office expires at the end of the
34th session of the General Conference, are: Azerbaijan, Canada, Democratic People’s Republic of Korea, Eritrea,
Greece, Iran (Islamic Republic of), Iraq, Lithuania, Mali, Mexico, Switzerland and Uganda.
12
Elections
018 Election of the members of the Executive Committee of the International Campaign for the
Establishment of the Nubia Museum in Aswan and the National Museum of Egyptian
Civilization in Cairo1
019 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Council of the International Programme for
the Development of Communication (IPDC)1
020 Election of members of the Intergovernmental Council for the Information for All
Programme (IFAP)1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Nominations Committee at the 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
2. Group V(a) presented only one candidate for the two vacant seats: as a result, only 14 members were elected by the
33rd session of the General Conference. The full composition of 15 seats will be elected at the 34th session of the
General Conference.
3. The other members of the Council, elected at the 32nd session and whose term of office expires at the end of the
34th session of the General Conference, are: Angola, Cameroon, Congo, Côte d’Ivoire, Cuba, Denmark, Finland,
France, Greece, Jamaica, Latvia, Morocco, Nigeria, Oman, Peru, Philippines, Senegal, The former Yugoslav
Republic of Macedonia, Ukraine, United Republic of Tanzania and United States of America.
4. The other members of the Council, elected at the 32nd session and whose term of office expires at the end of the
34th session of the General Conference, are: Angola, Austria, Belgium, Cameroon, France, Indonesia, Iran (Islamic
Republic of), Madagascar, New Zealand, Peru, Tunisia, Uruguay and Venezuela.
13
Elections
021 Election of members of the Governing Board of the UNESCO Institute for Statistics (UIS)1
The General Conference
Elects, in accordance with paragraph 1(a) of Article IV of the Statutes of the UNESCO Institute for
Statistics, approved by 30 C/Resolution 44, the following experts to be members of the Governing
Board until 31 December 2009:2
022 Election of the members of the Legal Committee for the 34th session1
The General Conference
Elects, in accordance with its Rules of Procedure, the following Member States to be members of the Legal
Committee from the beginning of the 34th session until the beginning of the 35th session of the
General Conference:3
024 Grouping of Member States for the purpose of elections to the Executive Board
At its 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005, the General Conference, pursuant to the report of
Commission I, approved the inclusion of Brunei Darussalam in Electoral Group IV.5
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Nominations Committee at the 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
2. The other members of the Governing Board, elected at the 32nd session of the General Conference and whose term
of office will expire on 31 December 2007, are the following: Mr Edmundo Salas (El Salvador), Mr Jaroslav
Norvàk (Czech Republic) and Mr Lê Mann Hung (Viet Nam).
3. At its 32nd session, the General Conference adopted 32 C/Resolution 78, deciding to increase the number of
members of the Legal Committee to 24 as of the election scheduled to take place during the 33rd session of the
General Conference, and to amend accordingly Rule 36.1 of the Rules of Procedure of the General Conference. The
Nominations Committee at its 3rd meeting on 6 October 2005, approved the geographical distribution of the
3 additional seats as follows: 1 additional seat for Group II and 2 additional seats for Group IV. Consequently, the
geographical distribution of the 24 seats is the following: Group I – 5 seats; Group II – 3 seats; Group III – 5 seats;
Group IV – 4 seats; Group V(a) – 3 seats and Group V(b) – 4 seats.
4. The other members of the Committee, elected at the 32nd session of the General Conference and whose term of
office will expire at the end of the 34th session, are the following: Colombia, Congo, France, Kenya, Madagascar,
Oman, Panama, Philippines, Romania, Thailand, Ukraine and Uruguay.
5. See 33 C/Resolution 93.
14
III Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy
for 2008-2013
1. Invites the Director-General to ensure due consideration in the preparation of the Draft Medium-Term
Strategy (34 C/4) of the following principles and guidelines, which build on results-based
programming, budgeting, management and monitoring (RBB and RBM) methodologies used
within the United Nations system:
(a) to define UNESCO’s vision in a single mission statement, describing in contemporary terms the
Organization’s purpose and objectives, replacing the “unifying theme”;
(b) to define a limited number of overarching objectives, covering the full breadth of UNESCO’s
mandate, further concretizing the mission statement, replacing the “strategic thrusts”;
15
Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013
(c) to further define and operationalize the overarching objectives into a limited set of strategic
programme objectives, one or two for each of the four programmes, which in turn form the basis
for a limited number of biennial sectoral priorities with measurable goals, expected results and
clear benchmarks in future C/5 documents;
(d) to set measurable expected outcomes for the overarching objectives and the strategic programme
priorities;
(e) to draw on the full implementation of RBM, with strict orientation on results and impact;
(f) to include in document 34 C/5 a road-map, including a timetable, towards full implementation of
RBM;
(g) to structure the Medium-Term Strategy in such a way that it allows, in consecutive C/5 documents,
for the development of a larger number of intersectoral programmes;
(h) to ensure that due attention is paid to the improvement of the visibility of the Organization;
(i) to define the complementary roles of Headquarters and the field so as to ensure measurable impact
of UNESCO’s activities at the country level, particularly in the least developed countries;
(j) to define the contribution of category 2 centres to strategic programme objectives;
(k) to focus UNESCO’s general role on those areas in which the Organization has a core mandate and
comparative advantage within the United Nations system, making sure that proposed actions of
UNESCO and those of other international organizations are within their respective core mandates
and not overlapping with each other;
(1) to make the Medium-Term Strategy a reader-friendly reference document for UNESCO’s Member
States and Secretariat, preferably limited to 30 pages, and with comprehensive summaries, as
appropriate;
2. Further invites the Director-General to take into account the guidance offered by the General
Conference at its 33rd session on the preparation of the Medium-Term Strategy;
3. Encourages the Director-General to make the appropriate organizational changes for the full delivery
of the Medium-Term Strategy, including the introduction of structures facilitating greater
intersectorality;
II
4. Requests the Director-General in the consultative process of Member States and National
Commissions, which is an integral part of the preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy:
(a) to reflect the content of this resolution in the questionnaire to be sent to Member States and
National Commissions, as well as in the regional consultations of these Commissions;
(b) to create conditions for a high response rate to the questionnaire, among others by considerably
reducing the number of questions in the questionnaire;
(c) to submit to the Executive Board, besides the programmatic analysis of the responses of Member
States and National Commissions to the questionnaire, a quantitative analysis of these responses,
in order for the Board to assess the extent of support for specific programmes and initiatives;
5. Requests the Director-General to ensure that views shared by a majority of Member States are all taken
into account in the process of the preparation of the Medium-Term Strategy;
6. Further requests the Director-General to submit progress reports to the Executive Board at its
174th and 175th sessions;
7. Urges the Director-General in preparing the Medium-Term Strategy to take due account of the
recommendations and guidance offered by the internal and external auditors and the Joint
Inspection Unit, as well as “when appropriate” guidance emanating from other internal or external
evaluations or strategic reviews;
III
8. Requests the Member States of UNESCO and the UNESCO National Commissions to take this
resolution into account in the process of consultation for the preparation of the Draft Medium-
Term Strategy;
9. Requests the Executive Board to ensure that the above-mentioned principles and guidelines are taken
into account in the preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy;
10. Decides that the Draft Medium-Term Strategy (34 C/4) shall be submitted to the General Conference
at its 34th session.
16
Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
17
IV Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009
3 Programme of action for the sustainable development of small island developing States
(SIDS): further implementation1
19
Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009
5 Preparations for the Sixth International Conference on Adult Education (CONFINTEA VI)2
The General Conference,
Reaffirming the strategic importance of adult education,
Noting that CONFINTEA VI (2009) offers a unique opportunity to undertake a mid-term review of the
United Nations Literacy Decade (2003-2012) and that it provides the opportunity to promote and
reaffirm support for the Education for All goals relating to the literacy and life skills of young
adults and adults (Dakar goals 3 and 4),
Recognizing the importance of advanced planning by UNESCO and its Member States to the success of
CONFINTEA VI,
Invites the Director-General to consider the inclusion of provision for CONFINTEA VI when preparing
document 34 C/5.
20
V Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
6 Governing bodies, Direction and Participation in the joint machinery of the United Nations
system1
Programmes
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
2. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
21
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Subprogramme I.2.2 Literacy Initiative for Empowerment (LIFE) and United Nations Literacy
Decade (UNLD)
22
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(iii) support the use of non-formal education in the acquisition and development of literacy,
sustainable livelihoods, microcredit and life skills, with particular focus on out-of-school
children and adolescents, persons with special needs, marginalized youth and adults,
particularly girls and women, living in rural areas;
(b) to allocate for this purpose an amount of $6,166,900 for programme costs and $105,900 for
indirect programme costs at Headquarters;
23
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
24
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
25
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(c) to strengthen national, subregional and interregional training programmes in educational planning,
management, evaluation and monitoring, in cooperation with the other UNESCO education
institutes, the UNESCO Institute for Statistics, and the UNESCO field office network;
(d) to carry out research and studies aimed at the upgrading of knowledge in educational policy
planning and administration, at the production, sharing and transfer of such knowledge and at the
exchange of experiences and information among Member States;
(e) to execute operational projects in its field of competence;
2. Authorizes the Director-General to support the operation of the Institute by providing a financial
allocation of $5,100,000 under Major Programme I;
3. Expresses its gratitude to the Member States and organizations that have supported the Institute’s
activities through voluntary contributions and contractual agreements, as well as to the
Government of the French Republic which provides its premises free of charge and periodically
finances their upkeep, and invites them to continue their support in 2006-2007 and future years;
4. Appeals to Member States to grant, renew or increase their voluntary contributions, with a view to
strengthening the activities of IIEP, in accordance with Article VIII of its Statutes so that, with
additional resources and its premises provided by the French Government, it may meet the needs
of Member States better in all fields of Major Programme I.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
26
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(v) reviewing, analysing and disseminating policies, mechanisms and practices on the
recognition, validation and accreditation of prior and informal learning;
2. Authorizes the Director-General to support the Institute by providing a financial allocation of
$1,900,000 under Major Programme I, of which up to $900,000 for UIE restructuring and UIE
staff indemnities;
3. Expresses its gratitude to the German Government, which has made in the past and has expressed its
intention to make in the 2006-2007 biennium a substantial financial contribution and provides its
premises free of charge, and to the Member States, bilateral and multilateral agencies and
foundations that have supported the UIE programme in a phase of transition through voluntary
contributions and invites them to continue their support in 2006-2007 and future years;
4. Appeals to Member States to grant or renew their support in order to enable UIE to meet the priorities
set in LIFE and the expectations expressed in the CONFINTEA V recommendations and to carry
out activities relating to attaining EFA goals as stipulated in the Dakar Framework for Action and
the implementation of the United Nations Literacy Decade, as outlined in the Institute’s strategic
medium-term plan (2002-2007).
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
27
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Requests the IICBA Governing Board, in accordance with the Institute’s Statutes and the present
resolution, when approving the Institute’s budget for 2006-2007:
(a) to ensure that the objectives and activities of IICBA are in consonance with UNESCO’s strategic
objectives and priorities for the education programme;
(b) to strengthen the Institute’s capacity in teacher education to lead jointly with the Education Sector
and BREDA in the implementation, monitoring and evaluation of UNESCO’s Teacher Training
Initiative in sub-Saharan Africa;
(c) to support the Institute’s efforts in building capacities for educational policy and leadership in
Africa;
(d) to manage and scale up successful distance education programmes through the use of ICTs so as to
address the problem of teacher shortages in Africa;
(e) to explore innovative approaches to address challenges faced by African teachers, including
HIV/AIDS;
(f) to forge effective partnerships and networks with donors and bilateral and multilateral
organizations in order to identify and execute comprehensive strategies for Africa’s educational
development;
2. Invites the Governing Board to ensure harmonization of the orientations and activities of IICBA with
the strategic objectives and priorities of the education programme;
3. Authorizes the Director-General to support the Institute by providing a financial allocation of
$2,000,000 under Major Programme I;
4. Expresses its gratitude to Member States and organizations which have supported the Institute’s
establishment and programmes;
5. Appeals to Member States to renew and increase their voluntary contributions, with a view to enabling
IICBA to contribute to the substantive improvement of teacher education and other educational
institutions in Africa.
13 UNESCO International Institute for Higher Education in Latin America and the Caribbean
(IESALC)1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
28
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
The General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization,
hereinafter referred to as “UNESCO”, meeting in Paris, from 3 to 21 October 2005, at its 33rd session,
Considering that the aim of UNESCO is to contribute to peace and security by promoting collaboration
among nations through education, science and culture,
Referring to existing international instruments relating to human rights,
Aware of resolution 58/5 adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 3 November 2003,
concerning sport as a means to promote education, health, development and peace, notably its
paragraph 7,
Conscious that sport should play an important role in the protection of health, in moral, cultural and
physical education and in promoting international understanding and peace,
Noting the need to encourage and coordinate international cooperation towards the elimination of doping in
sport,
Concerned by the use of doping by athletes in sport and the consequences thereof for their health, the
principle of fair play, the elimination of cheating and the future of sport,
Mindful that doping puts at risk the ethical principles and educational values embodied in the International
Charter of Physical Education and Sport of UNESCO and in the Olympic Charter,
Recalling that the Anti-Doping Convention and its Additional Protocol adopted within the framework of
the Council of Europe are the public international law tools which are at the origin of national anti-
doping policies and of intergovernmental cooperation,
Recalling the recommendations on doping adopted by the second, third and fourth International
Conferences of Ministers and Senior Officials Responsible for Physical Education and Sport
organized by UNESCO at Moscow (1988), Punta del Este (1999) and Athens (2004) and
32 C/Resolution 9 adopted by the General Conference of UNESCO at its 32nd session (2003),
Bearing in mind the World Anti-Doping Code adopted by the World Anti-Doping Agency at the World
Conference on Doping in Sport, Copenhagen, 5 March 2003, and the Copenhagen Declaration on
Anti-Doping in Sport,
Mindful also of the influence that elite athletes have on youth,
Aware of the ongoing need to conduct and promote research with the objectives of improving detection of
doping and better understanding of the factors affecting use in order for prevention strategies to be
most effective,
Aware also of the importance of ongoing education of athletes, athlete support personnel and the
community at large in preventing doping,
Mindful of the need to build the capacity of States Parties to implement anti-doping programmes,
Aware that public authorities and the organizations responsible for sport have complementary
responsibilities to prevent and combat doping in sport, notably to ensure the proper conduct, on the
basis of the principle of fair play, of sports events and to protect the health of those that take part in
them,
Recognizing that these authorities and organizations must work together for these purposes, ensuring the
highest degree of independence and transparency at all appropriate levels,
Determined to take further and stronger cooperative action aimed at the elimination of doping in sport,
Recognizing that the elimination of doping in sport is dependent in part upon progressive harmonization of
anti-doping standards and practices in sport and cooperation at the national and global levels,
Adopts this Convention on this nineteenth day of October 2005.
I. Scope
The purpose of this Convention, within the framework of the strategy and programme of activities of
UNESCO in the area of physical education and sport, is to promote the prevention of and the fight against
doping in sport, with a view to its elimination.
Article 2 – Definitions
These definitions are to be understood within the context of the World Anti-Doping Code. However, in
case of conflict the provisions of the Convention will prevail.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
29
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
30
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
15. “Olympic Movement” means all those who agree to be guided by the Olympic Charter and who
recognize the authority of the International Olympic Committee, namely the international federations
of sports on the programme of the Olympic Games, the National Olympic Committees, the Organizing
Committees of the Olympic Games, athletes, judges and referees, associations and clubs, as well as all
the organizations and institutions recognized by the International Olympic Committee.
16. “Out-of-competition” doping control means any doping control which is not conducted in competition.
17. “Prohibited List” means the list which appears in Annex I to this Convention identifying the prohibited
substances and prohibited methods.
18. “Prohibited method” means any method so described on the Prohibited List, which appears in Annex I
to this Convention.
19. “Prohibited substance” means any substance so described on the Prohibited List, which appears in
Annex I to this Convention.
20. “Sports organization” means any organization that serves as the ruling body for an event for one or
several sports.
21. “Standards for Granting Therapeutic Use Exemptions” means those standards that appear in Annex II
to this Convention.
22. “Testing” means the parts of the doping control process involving test distribution planning, sample
collection, sample handling and sample transport to the laboratory.
23. “Therapeutic use exemption” means an exemption granted in accordance with Standards for Granting
Therapeutic Use Exemptions.
24. “Use” means the application, ingestion, injection or consumption by any means whatsoever of any
prohibited substance or prohibited method.
25. “World Anti-Doping Agency” (WADA) means the foundation so named established under Swiss law
on 10 November 1999.
In order to achieve the purpose of the Convention, States Parties undertake to:
(a) adopt appropriate measures at the national and international levels which are consistent with the
principles of the Code;
(b) encourage all forms of international cooperation aimed at protecting athletes and ethics in sport
and at sharing the results of research;
(c) foster international cooperation between States Parties and leading organizations in the fight
against doping in sport, in particular with the World Anti-Doping Agency.
1. In order to coordinate the implementation, at the national and international levels, of the fight against
doping in sport, States Parties commit themselves to the principles of the Code as the basis for the
measures provided for in Article 5 of this Convention. Nothing in this Convention prevents States
Parties from adopting additional measures complementary to the Code.
2. The Code and the most current version of Appendices 2 and 3 are reproduced for information purposes
and are not an integral part of this Convention. The Appendices as such do not create any binding
obligations under international law for States Parties.
3. The Annexes are an integral part of this Convention.
In abiding by the obligations contained in this Convention, each State Party undertakes to adopt appropriate
measures. Such measures may include legislation, regulation, policies or administrative practices.
31
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
This Convention shall not alter the rights and obligations of States Parties which arise from other
agreements previously concluded and consistent with the object and purpose of this Convention. This does
not affect the enjoyment by other States Parties of their rights or the performance of their obligations under
this Convention.
States Parties shall ensure the application of the present Convention, notably through domestic
coordination. To meet their obligations under this Convention, States Parties may rely on anti-doping
organizations as well as sports authorities and organizations.
Article 8 – Restricting the availability and use in sport of prohibited substances and methods
1. States Parties shall, where appropriate, adopt measures to restrict the availability of prohibited
substances and methods in order to restrict their use in sport by athletes, unless the use is based upon a
therapeutic use exemption. These include measures against trafficking to athletes and, to this end,
measures to control production, movement, importation, distribution and sale.
2. States Parties shall adopt, or encourage, where appropriate, the relevant entities within their
jurisdictions to adopt measures to prevent and to restrict the use and possession of prohibited
substances and methods by athletes in sport, unless the use is based upon a therapeutic use exemption.
3. No measures taken pursuant to this Convention will impede the availability for legitimate purposes of
substances and methods otherwise prohibited or controlled in sport.
States Parties shall themselves take measures or encourage sports organizations and anti-doping
organizations to adopt measures, including sanctions or penalties, aimed at athlete support personnel who
commit an anti-doping rule violation or other offence connected with doping in sport.
States Parties, where appropriate, shall encourage producers and distributors of nutritional supplements to
establish best practices in the marketing and distribution of nutritional supplements, including information
regarding their analytic composition and quality assurance.
32
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
States Parties shall encourage cooperation between anti-doping organizations, public authorities and sports
organizations within their jurisdiction and those within the jurisdiction of other States Parties in order to
achieve, at the international level, the purpose of this Convention.
States Parties undertake to support the important mission of the World Anti-Doping Agency in the
international fight against doping.
States Parties support the principle of equal funding of the World Anti-Doping Agency’s approved annual
core budget by public authorities and the Olympic Movement.
Recognizing that the fight against doping in sport can only be effective when athletes can be tested with no
advance notice and samples can be transported in a timely manner to laboratories for analysis, States
Parties shall, where appropriate and in accordance with domestic law and procedures:
(a) facilitate the task of the World Anti-Doping Agency and anti-doping organizations operating in
compliance with the Code, subject to relevant host countries’ regulations, of conducting in- or out-
of-competition doping controls on their athletes, whether on their territory or elsewhere;
(b) facilitate the timely movement of duly authorized doping control teams across borders when
conducting doping control activities;
(c) cooperate to expedite the timely shipping or carrying across borders of samples in such a way as to
maintain their security and integrity;
(d) assist in the international coordination of doping controls by various anti-doping organizations,
and cooperate to this end with the World Anti-Doping Agency;
(e) promote cooperation between doping control laboratories within their jurisdiction and those within
the jurisdiction of other States Parties. In particular, States Parties with accredited doping control
laboratories should encourage laboratories within their jurisdiction to assist other States Parties in
enabling them to acquire the experience, skills and techniques necessary to establish their own
laboratories should they wish to do so;
(f) encourage and support reciprocal testing arrangements between designated anti-doping
organizations, in conformity with the Code;
(g) mutually recognize the doping control procedures and test results management, including the sport
sanctions thereof, of any anti-doping organization that are consistent with the Code.
33
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. A “Fund for the Elimination of Doping in Sport”, hereinafter referred to as “the Voluntary Fund”, is
hereby established. The Voluntary Fund shall consist of funds-in-trust established in accordance with
the Financial Regulations of UNESCO. All contributions by States Parties and other actors shall be
voluntary.
2. The resources of the Voluntary Fund shall consist of:
(a) contributions made by States Parties;
(b) contributions, gifts or bequests which may be made by:
(i) other States;
(ii) organizations and programmes of the United Nations system, particularly the United Nations
Development Programme, as well as other international organizations;
(iii) public or private bodies or individuals;
(c) any interest due on the resources of the Voluntary Fund;
(d) funds raised through collections, and receipts from events organized for the benefit of the
Voluntary Fund;
(e) any other resources authorized by the Voluntary Fund’s regulations, to be drawn up by the
Conference of Parties.
3. Contributions into the Voluntary Fund by States Parties shall not be considered to be a replacement for
States Parties’ commitment to pay their share of the World Anti-Doping Agency’s annual budget.
Resources in the Voluntary Fund shall be allocated by the Conference of Parties for the financing of
activities approved by it, notably to assist States Parties in developing and implementing anti-doping
programmes, in accordance with the provisions of this Convention, taking into consideration the goals of
the World Anti-Doping Agency, and may serve to cover functioning costs of this Convention. No political,
economic or other conditions may be attached to contributions made to the Voluntary Fund.
1. States Parties shall undertake, within their means, to support, devise or implement education and
training programmes on anti-doping. For the sporting community in general, these programmes should
aim to provide updated and accurate information on:
(a) the harm of doping to the ethical values of sport;
(b) the health consequences of doping.
2. For athletes and athlete support personnel, in particular in their initial training, education and training
programmes should, in addition to the above, aim to provide updated and accurate information on:
(a) doping control procedures;
(b) athletes’ rights and responsibilities in regard to anti-doping, including information about the Code
and the anti-doping policies of the relevant sports and anti-doping organizations. Such information
shall include the consequences of committing an anti-doping rule violation;
(c) the list of prohibited substances and methods and therapeutic use exemptions;
(d) nutritional supplements.
States Parties shall encourage relevant competent professional associations and institutions to develop and
implement appropriate codes of conduct, good practice and ethics related to anti-doping in sport that are
consistent with the Code.
34
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
States Parties shall promote and, within their means, support active participation by athletes and athlete
support personnel in all facets of the anti-doping work of sports and other relevant organizations and
encourage sports organizations within their jurisdiction to do likewise.
States Parties shall encourage sports organizations and anti-doping organizations to implement ongoing
education and training programmes for all athletes and athlete support personnel on the subjects identified
in Article 19.
States Parties shall cooperate mutually and with the relevant organizations to share, where appropriate,
information, expertise and experience on effective anti-doping programmes.
V. Research
States Parties undertake, within their means, to encourage and promote anti-doping research in cooperation
with sports and other relevant organizations on:
(a) prevention, detection methods, behavioural and social aspects, and the health consequences of
doping;
(b) ways and means of devising scientifically-based physiological and psychological training
programmes respectful of the integrity of the person;
(c) the use of all emerging substances and methods resulting from scientific developments.
When promoting anti-doping research, as set out in Article 24, States Parties shall ensure that such research
will:
Subject to compliance with applicable national and international law, States Parties shall, where
appropriate, share the results of available anti-doping research with other States Parties and the World Anti-
Doping Agency.
(a) members of the scientific and medical communities to carry out sport science research in
accordance with the principles of the Code;
(b) sports organizations and athlete support personnel within their jurisdiction to implement sport
science research that is consistent with the principles of the Code.
35
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. A Conference of Parties is hereby established. The Conference of Parties shall be the sovereign body
of this Convention.
2. The Conference of Parties shall meet in ordinary session in principle every two years. It may meet in
extraordinary session if it so decides or at the request of at least one third of the States Parties.
3. Each State Party shall have one vote at the Conference of Parties.
4. The Conference of Parties shall adopt its own Rules of Procedure.
The World Anti-Doping Agency shall be invited as an advisory organization to the Conference of Parties.
The International Olympic Committee, the International Paralympic Committee, the Council of Europe and
the Intergovernmental Committee for Physical Education and Sport (CIGEPS) shall be invited as observers.
The Conference of Parties may decide to invite other relevant organizations as observers.
1. Besides those set forth in other provisions of this Convention, the functions of the Conference of
Parties shall be to:
(a) promote the purpose of this Convention;
(b) discuss the relationship with the World Anti-Doping Agency and study the mechanisms of funding
of the Agency’s annual core budget. States non-Parties may be invited to the discussion;
(c) adopt a plan for the use of the resources of the Voluntary Fund, in accordance with Article 18;
(d) examine the reports submitted by States Parties in accordance with Article 31;
(e) examine, on an ongoing basis, the monitoring of compliance with this Convention in response to
the development of anti-doping systems, in accordance with Article 31. Any monitoring
mechanism or measure that goes beyond Article 31 shall be funded through the Voluntary Fund
established under Article 17;
(f) examine draft amendments to this Convention for adoption;
(g) examine for approval, in accordance with Article 34 of the Convention, modifications to the
Prohibited List and to the Standards for Granting Therapeutic Use Exemptions adopted by the
World Anti-Doping Agency;
(h) define and implement cooperation between States Parties and the World Anti-Doping Agency
within the framework of this Convention;
(i) request a report from the World Anti-Doping Agency on the implementation of the Code to each
of its sessions for examination.
2. The Conference of Parties, in fulfilling its functions, may cooperate with other intergovernmental
bodies.
States Parties shall forward every two years to the Conference of Parties through the Secretariat, in one of
the official languages of UNESCO, all relevant information concerning measures taken by them for the
purpose of complying with the provisions of this Convention.
1. The secretariat of the Conference of Parties shall be provided by the Director-General of UNESCO.
2. At the request of the Conference of Parties, the Director-General of UNESCO shall use to the fullest
extent possible the services of the World Anti-Doping Agency on terms agreed upon by the
Conference of Parties.
36
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
3. Functioning costs related to the Convention will be funded from the regular budget of UNESCO within
existing resources at an appropriate level, the Voluntary Fund established under Article 17 or an
appropriate combination thereof as determined every two years. The financing for the secretariat from
the regular budget shall be done on a strictly minimal basis, it being understood that voluntary funding
should also be provided to support the Convention.
4. The secretariat shall prepare the documentation of the Conference of Parties, as well as the draft
agenda of its meetings, and shall ensure the implementation of its decisions.
Article 33 – Amendments
1. Each State Party may, by written communication addressed to the Director-General of UNESCO,
propose amendments to this Convention. The Director-General shall circulate such communication to
all States Parties. If, within six months from the date of the circulation of the communication, at least
one half of the States Parties give their consent, the Director-General shall present such proposals to
the following session of the Conference of Parties.
2. Amendments shall be adopted by the Conference of Parties with a two-thirds majority of States Parties
present and voting.
3. Once adopted, amendments to this Convention shall be submitted for ratification, acceptance, approval
or accession to States Parties.
4. With respect to the States Parties that have ratified, accepted, approved or acceded to them,
amendments to this Convention shall enter into force three months after the deposit of the instruments
referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article by two thirds of the States Parties. Thereafter, for each State
Party that ratifies, accepts, approves or accedes to an amendment, the said amendment shall enter into
force three months after the date of deposit by that State Party of its instrument of ratification,
acceptance, approval or accession.
5. A State that becomes a Party to this Convention after the entry into force of amendments in conformity
with paragraph 4 of this Article shall, failing an expression of different intention, be considered:
(a) a Party to this Convention as so amended;
(b) a Party to the unamended Convention in relation to any State Party not bound by the amendments.
1. If the World Anti-Doping Agency modifies the Prohibited List or the Standards for Granting
Therapeutic Use Exemptions, it may, by written communication addressed to the Director-General of
UNESCO, inform her/him of those changes. The Director-General shall notify such changes as
proposed amendments to the relevant Annexes to this Convention to all States Parties expeditiously.
Amendments to the Annexes shall be approved by the Conference of Parties either at one of its
sessions or through a written consultation.
2. States Parties have 45 days from the Director-General’s notification within which to express their
objection to the proposed amendment either in writing, in case of written consultation, to the Director-
General or at a session of the Conference of Parties. Unless two thirds of the States Parties express
their objection, the proposed amendment shall be deemed to be approved by the Conference of Parties.
3. Amendments approved by the Conference of Parties shall be notified to States Parties by the Director-
General. They shall enter into force 45 days after that notification, except for any State Party that has
previously notified the Director-General that it does not accept these amendments.
4. A State Party having notified the Director-General that it does not accept an amendment approved
according to the preceding paragraphs remains bound by the Annexes as not amended.
37
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
The following provisions shall apply to States Parties that have a federal or non-unitary constitutional
system:
(a) with regard to the provisions of this Convention, the implementation of which comes under the
legal jurisdiction of the federal or central legislative power, the obligations of the federal or central
government shall be the same as for those States Parties which are not federal States;
(b) with regard to the provisions of this Convention, the implementation of which comes under the
jurisdiction of individual constituent States, counties, provinces or cantons which are not obliged
by the constitutional system of the federation to take legislative measures, the federal government
shall inform the competent authorities of such States, counties, provinces or cantons of the said
provisions, with its recommendation for their adoption.
This Convention shall be subject to ratification, acceptance, approval or accession by States Members of
UNESCO in accordance with their respective constitutional procedures. The instruments of ratification,
acceptance, approval or accession shall be deposited with the Director-General of UNESCO.
1. This Convention shall enter into force on the first day of the month following the expiration of a period
of one month after the date of deposit of the thirtieth instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or
accession.
2. For any State that subsequently expresses its consent to be bound by it, the Convention shall enter into
force on the first day of the month following the expiration of a period of one month after the date of
deposit of its instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession.
1. Any State may, when depositing its instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession,
specify the territory or territories for whose international relations it is responsible and to which this
Convention shall apply.
2. Any State Party may, at any later date, by a declaration addressed to UNESCO, extend the application
of this Convention to any other territory specified in the declaration. In respect of such territory the
Convention shall enter into force on the first day of the month following the expiration of a period of
one month after the date of receipt of such declaration by the depositary.
3. Any declaration made under the two preceding paragraphs may, in respect of any territory specified in
such declaration, be withdrawn by a notification addressed to UNESCO. Such withdrawal shall
become effective on the first day of the month following the expiration of a period of one month after
the date of receipt of such a notification by the depositary.
Article 39 – Denunciation
Any State Party may denounce this Convention. The denunciation shall be notified by an instrument in
writing, deposited with the Director-General of UNESCO. The denunciation shall take effect on the first
day of the month following the expiration of a period of six months after the receipt of the instrument of
denunciation. It shall in no way affect the financial obligations of the State Party concerned until the date
on which the withdrawal takes effect.
38
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Article 40 – Depositary
The Director-General of UNESCO shall be the Depositary of this Convention and amendments thereto. As
the Depositary, the Director-General of UNESCO shall inform the States Parties to this Convention, as well
as the other States Members of the Organization of:
Article 41 – Registration
In conformity with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations, this Convention shall be registered
with the Secretariat of the United Nations at the request of the Director-General of UNESCO.
1. This Convention, including its Annexes, has been drawn up in Arabic, Chinese, English, French,
Russian and Spanish, the six texts being equally authoritative.
2. The Appendices to this Convention are provided in Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and
Spanish.
Article 43 – Reservations
No reservations that are incompatible with the object and purpose of the present Convention shall be
permitted.
DONE at Paris, this … day of …… 2005, in two authentic copies bearing the signature of the President of
the General Conference of UNESCO at its 33rd session and of the Director-General of UNESCO, which
shall be deposited in the archives of UNESCO.
The above text is the authentic text of the Convention hereby duly adopted by the General Conference of
UNESCO at its 33rd session, held in Paris and declared closed on the twenty-first day of October 2005.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF the undersigned have signed this Convention this … day of …… 2005.
39
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
ANNEX I
World Anti-Doping
Agency
International Standard
The official text of the Prohibited List shall be maintained by the World Anti-Doping Agency (WADA) and
shall be published in English and French. In the event of any conflict between the English and French
versions, the English version shall prevail.
PROHIBITED SUBSTANCES
Where a Prohibited Substance (as listed above) is capable of being produced by the body naturally, a
Sample will be deemed to contain such Prohibited Substance where the concentration of the Prohibited
Substance or its metabolites or markers and/or any other relevant ratio(s) in the Athlete’s Sample so
deviates from the range of values normally found in humans that it is unlikely to be consistent with
normal endogenous production. A Sample shall not be deemed to contain a Prohibited Substance in any
40
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
such case where the Athlete proves by evidence that the concentration of the Prohibited Substance or its
metabolites or markers and/or the relevant ratio(s) in the Athlete’s Sample is attributable to a
physiological or pathological condition. In all cases, and at any concentration, the laboratory will report
an Adverse Analytical Finding if, based on any reliable analytical method, it can show that the Prohibited
Substance is of exogenous origin.
If the laboratory result is not conclusive and no concentration as referred to in the above paragraph is
found, the relevant Anti-Doping Organization shall conduct a further investigation if there are serious
indications, such as a comparison to reference steroid profiles, for a possible Use of a Prohibited
Substance.
If the laboratory has reported the presence of a T/E ratio greater than four (4) to one (1) in the urine,
further investigation is obligatory in order to determine whether the ratio is due to a physiological or
pathological condition, except if the laboratory reports an Adverse Analytical Finding based on any
reliable analytical method, showing that the Prohibited Substance is of exogenous origin.
In case of an investigation, it will include a review of any previous and/or subsequent tests. If previous
tests are not available, the Athlete shall be tested unannounced at least three times within a three month
period.
Should an Athlete fail to cooperate in the investigations, the Athlete’s Sample shall be deemed to contain a
Prohibited Substance.
The following substances, including other substances with a similar chemical structure or similar biological
effect(s), and their releasing factors are prohibited:
1. Erythropoietin (EPO);
2. Growth Hormone (hGH), Insulin-like Growth Factor (IGF-1), Mechano Growth
Factors (MGFs);
3. Gonadotrophins (LH, hCG);
4. Insulin;
5. Corticotrophins.
Unless the Athlete can demonstrate that the concentration was due to a physiological or pathological
condition, a Sample will be deemed to contain a Prohibited Substance (as listed above) where the
concentration of the Prohibited Substance or its metabolites and/or relevant ratios or markers in the
Athlete’s Sample so exceeds the range of values normally found in humans that it is unlikely to be
consistent with normal endogenous production.
The presence of other substances with a similar chemical structure or similar biological effect(s), diagnostic
marker(s) or releasing factors of a hormone listed above or of any other finding which indicate(s) that the
substance detected is of exogenous origin, will be reported as an Adverse Analytical Finding.
All beta-2 agonists including their D- and L-isomers are prohibited. Their use requires a Therapeutic Use
Exemption.
41
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Despite the granting of a Therapeutic Use Exemption, when the Laboratory has reported a concentration of
salbutamol (free plus glucuronide) greater than 1000 ng/mL, this will be considered to be an Adverse
Analytical Finding unless the athlete proves that the abnormal result was the consequence of the therapeutic
use of inhaled salbutamol.
Diuretics include:
* A Therapeutic Use Exemption is not valid if an Athlete’s urine contains a diuretic in association with
threshold or sub-threshold levels of a Prohibited Substance(s).
PROHIBITED METHODS
(a) Blood doping, including the use of autologous, homologous or heterologous blood or red
blood cell products of any origin, other than for medical treatment.
(b) Artificially enhancing the uptake, transport or delivery of oxygen, including but not limited
to perfluorochemicals, efaproxiral (RSR13) and modified haemoglobin products
(e.g. haemoglobin-based blood substitutes, micro-encapsulated haemoglobin products).
Tampering, or attempting to tamper, in order to alter the integrity and validity of Samples collected in
Doping Controls.
42
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
These include but are not limited to intravenous infusions*, catheterization, and urine substitution.
The non-therapeutic use of cells, genes, genetic elements, or of the modulation of gene expression, having
the capacity to enhance athletic performance, is prohibited.
PROHIBITED SUBSTANCES
S6. STIMULANTS
The following stimulants are prohibited, including both their optical (D- and L-) isomers where relevant:
adrafinil, amfepramone, amiphenazole, amphetamine, amphetaminil, benzphetamine, bromantan,
carphedon, cathine*, clobenzorex, cocaine, dimethylamphetamine, ephedrine**, etilamphetamine,
etilefrine, famprofazone, fencamfamin, fencamine, fenetylline, fenfluramine, fenproporex,
furfenorex, mefenorex, mephentermine, mesocarb, methamphetamine, methylamphetamine,
methylenedioxyamphetamine, methylenedioxy-methamphetamine, methylephedrine**,
methylphenidate, modafinil, nikethamide, norfenfluramine, parahydroxyamphetamine, pemoline,
phendi-metrazine, phenmetrazine, phentermine, prolintane, selegiline, strychnine and other
substances with a similar chemical structure or similar biological effect(s)***.
* Cathine is prohibited when its concentration in urine is greater than 5 micrograms per milliliter.
** Each of ephedrine and methylephedrine is prohibited when its concentration in urine is greater than
10 micrograms per milliliter.
*** The substances included in the 2005 Monitoring Programme (bupropion, caffeine, phenylephrine,
phenylpropanolamine, pipradrol, pseudoephedrine, synephrine) are not considered as Prohibited
Substances.
NOTE: Adrenaline associated with local anaesthetic agents or by local administration (e.g. nasal,
ophthalmologic) is not prohibited.
S7. NARCOTICS
S8. CANNABINOIDS
S9. GLUCOCORTICOSTEROIDS
All glucocorticosteroids are prohibited when administered orally, rectally, intravenously or intramuscularly.
Their use requires a Therapeutic Use Exemption approval.
All other routes of administration require an abbreviated Therapeutic Use Exemption.
Dermatological preparations are not prohibited.
43
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
P1. ALCOHOL
Alcohol (ethanol) is prohibited in-competition only, in the following sports. Detection will be conducted by
analysis of breath and/or blood. The doping violation threshold for each Federation is reported in
parenthesis.
P2. BETA-BLOCKERS
Unless otherwise specified, beta-blockers are prohibited in-competition only, in the following sports.
• Aeronautic (FAI)
• Archery (FITA) (also prohibited out-of-competition)
• Automobile (FIA)
• Billiards (WCBS)
• Bobsleigh (FIBT)
• Boules (CMSB)
• Bridge (FMB)
• Chess (FIDE)
• Curling (WCF)
• Gymnastics (FIG)
• Motorcycling (FIM)
• Modern Pentathlon (UIPM) for disciplines involving shooting
• Nine-pin bowling (FIQ)
• Sailing (ISAF) for match race helms only
• Shooting (ISSF) (also prohibited out-of-competition)
• Skiing (FIS) in ski jumping and free style snow board
• Swimming (FINA) in diving and synchronized swimming
• Wrestling(FILA)
SPECIFIED SUBSTANCES*
44
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
* “The Prohibited List may identify specified substances which are particularly susceptible to
unintentional anti-doping rule violations because of their general availability in medicinal products
or which are less likely to be successfully abused as doping agents.” A doping violation involving
such substances may result in a reduced sanction provided that the “… Athlete can establish that the
Use of such a specified substance was not intended to enhance sport performance …”
ANNEX II
Extract from “International Standard for Therapeutic Use Exemptions” of the World Anti-Doping
Agency (WADA); in force 1 January 2005
A Therapeutic Use Exemption (TUE) may be granted to an Athlete permitting the use of a Prohibited
Substance or Prohibited Method contained in the Prohibited List. An application for a TUE will be
reviewed by a Therapeutic Use Exemption Committee (TUEC). The TUEC will be appointed by an Anti-
Doping Organization. An exemption will be granted only in strict accordance with the following criteria:
[Comment: This standard applies to all Athletes as defined by and subject to the Code i.e. able-bodied
athletes and athletes with disabilities. This Standard will be applied according to an individual’s
circumstances. For example, an exemption that is appropriate for an athlete with a disability may be
inappropriate for other athletes.]
4.1 The Athlete should submit an application for a TUE no less than 21 days before participating in an
Event.
4.2 The Athlete would experience a significant impairment to health if the Prohibited Substance or
Prohibited Method were to be withheld in the course of treating an acute or chronic medical
condition.
4.3 The therapeutic use of the Prohibited Substance or Prohibited Method would produce no additional
enhancement of performance other than that which might be anticipated by a return to a state of
normal health following the treatment of a legitimate medical condition. The use of any Prohibited
Substance or Prohibited Method to increase “low-normal” levels of any endogenous hormone is not
considered an acceptable therapeutic intervention.
4.4 There is no reasonable therapeutic alternative to the use of the otherwise Prohibited Substance or
Prohibited Method.
4.5 The necessity for the use of the otherwise Prohibited Substance or Prohibited Method cannot be a
consequence, wholly or in part, of prior non-therapeutic use of any substance from the Prohibited
List.
(a) the Athlete does not promptly comply with any requirements or conditions imposed by the
Anti-Doping Organization granting the exemption;
(b) the term for which the TUE was granted has expired;
(c) the Athlete is advised that the TUE has been withdrawn by the Anti-Doping Organization.
[Comment: Each TUE will have a specified duration as decided upon by the TUEC. There may be cases
when a TUE has expired or has been withdrawn and the Prohibited Substance subject to the TUE is still
present in the Athlete’s body. In such cases, the Anti-Doping Organization conducting the initial review of
an adverse finding will consider whether the finding is consistent with expiry or withdrawal of the TUE.]
45
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
4.7 An application for a TUE will not be considered for retroactive approval except in cases where:
(b) due to exceptional circumstances, there was insufficient time or opportunity for an applicant
to submit, or a TUEC to consider, an application prior to Doping Control.
5.1 The applicant must provide written consent for the transmission of all information pertaining to the
application to members of the TUEC and, as required, other independent medical or scientific
experts, or to all necessary staff involved in the management, review or appeal of TUEs.
Should the assistance of external, independent experts be required, all details of the application will
be circulated without identifying the Athlete involved in the Athlete’s care. The applicant must also
provide written consent for the decisions of the TUEC to be distributed to other relevant Anti-
Doping Organizations under the provisions of the Code.
5.2 The members of the TUECs and the administration of the Anti-Doping Organization involved will
conduct all of their activities in strict confidence. All members of a TUEC and all staff involved will
sign confidentiality agreements. In particular they will keep the following information confidential:
(a) all medical information and data provided by the Athlete and physician(s) involved in the
Athlete’s care;
(b) all details of the application including the name of the physician(s) involved in the process.
Should the Athlete wish to revoke the right of the TUEC or the WADA TUEC to obtain any health
information on his/her behalf, the Athlete must notify his/her medical practitioner in writing of the
fact. As a consequence of such a decision, the Athlete will not receive approval for a TUE or
renewal of an existing TUE.
TUECs shall be constituted and act in accordance with the following guidelines:
6.1 TUECs should include at least three physicians with experience in the care and treatment of Athletes
and a sound knowledge of clinical, sports and exercise medicine. In order to ensure a level of
independence of decisions, a majority of the members of the TUEC should not have any official
responsibility in the Anti-Doping Organization. All members of a TUEC will sign a conflict of
interest agreement. In applications involving Athletes with disabilities, at least one TUEC member
must possess specific experience with the care and treatment of Athletes with disabilities.
6.2 TUECs may seek whatever medical or scientific expertise they deem appropriate in reviewing the
circumstances of any application for a TUE.
6.3 The WADA TUEC shall be composed following the criteria set out in Article 6.1. The WADA TUEC
is established to review on its own initiative TUE decisions granted by Anti-Doping Organizations.
As specified in Article 4.4 of the Code, the WADA TUEC, upon request by Athletes who have been
denied TUEs by an Anti-Doping Organization will review such decisions with the power to reverse
them.
7.1 A TUE will only be considered following the receipt of a completed application form that must
include all relevant documents (see Appendix 1 – TUE form). The application process must be dealt
with in accordance with the principles of strict medical confidentiality.
46
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
7.2 The TUE application form(s), as set out in Appendix 1, can be modified by Anti-Doping
Organizations to include additional requests for information, but no sections or items shall be
removed.
7.3 The TUE application form(s) may be translated into other language(s) by Anti-Doping
Organizations, but English or French must remain on the application form(s).
7.4 An Athlete may not apply to more than one Anti-Doping Organization for a TUE. The application
must identify the Athlete’s sport and, where appropriate, discipline and specific position or role.
7.5 The application must list any previous and/or current requests for permission to use an otherwise
Prohibited Substance or Prohibited Method, the body to whom that request was made, and the
decision of that body.
7.6 The application must include a comprehensive medical history and the results of all examinations,
laboratory investigations and imaging studies relevant to the application.
7.7 Any additional relevant investigations, examinations or imaging studies requested by the TUEC of
the Anti-Doping Organization will be undertaken at the expense of the applicant or his/her national
sport governing body.
7.8 The application must include a statement by an appropriately qualified physician attesting to the
necessity of the otherwise Prohibited Substance or Prohibited Method in the treatment of the Athlete
and describing why an alternative, permitted medication cannot, or could not, be used in the
treatment of this condition.
7.9 The dose, frequency, route and duration of administration of the otherwise Prohibited Substance or
Prohibited Method in question must be specified.
7.10 Decisions of the TUEC, should be completed within 30 days of receipt of all relevant documentation
and will be conveyed in writing to the Athlete by the relevant Anti-Doping Organization. Where a
TUE has been granted to an Athlete in the Anti-Doping Organization Registered Testing Pool, the
Athlete and WADA will be provided promptly with an approval which includes information
pertaining to the duration of the exemption and any conditions associated with the TUE.
7.11 (a) Upon receiving a request by an Athlete for review, as specified in Article 4.4 of the Code, the
WADA TUEC will, as specified in Article 4.4 of the Code, be able to reverse a decision on a TUE
granted by an Anti-Doping Organization. The Athlete shall provide to the WADA TUEC all the
information for a TUE as submitted initially to the Anti-Doping Organization accompanied by an
application fee. Until the review process has been completed, the original decision remains in effect.
The process should not take longer than 30 days following receipt of the information by WADA.
(b) WADA can undertake a review at any time. The WADA TUEC will complete its review
within 30 days.
7.12 If the decision regarding the granting of a TUE is reversed on review, the reversal shall not apply
retroactively and shall not disqualify the Athlete’s results during the period that the TUE had been
granted and shall take effect no later than 14 days following notification of the decision to the
Athlete.
8.1 It is acknowledged that some substances included on the List of Prohibited Substances are used to
treat medical conditions frequently encountered in the Athlete population. In such cases, a full
application as detailed in section 4 and section 7 is unnecessary. Accordingly an abbreviated process
of the TUE is established.
8.2 The Prohibited Substances or Prohibited Methods which may be permitted by this abbreviated
process are strictly limited to the following:
8.3 To use one of the substances above, the Athlete shall provide to the Anti-Doping Organization a
medical notification justifying the therapeutic necessity. Such medical notification, as contained in
47
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Appendix 2, shall describe the diagnosis, name of the drug, dosage, route of administration and
duration of the treatment. When applicable any tests undertaken in order to establish the diagnosis
should be included (without the actual results or details).
(a) approval for use of Prohibited Substances subject to the abbreviated process is effective upon
receipt of a complete notification by the Anti-Doping Organization. Incomplete notifications
must be returned to the applicant;
(b) on receipt of a complete notification, the Anti-Doping Organization shall promptly advise the
Athlete. As appropriate, the Athlete’s IF, NF and NADO shall also be advised. The Anti-
Doping Organization shall advise WADA only upon receipt of a notification from an
International-level Athlete;
(c) a notification for an ATUE will not be considered for retroactive approval except:
– if emergency treatment or treatment of an acute medical condition was necessary; or
– due to exceptional circumstances, there was insufficient time or opportunity for an
applicant to submit, or a TUEC to receive, an application prior to Doping Control.
8.5 (a) A review by the TUEC or the WADA TUEC can be initiated at any time during the duration
of an ATUE.
(b) If an Athlete requests a review of a subsequent denial of an ATUE, the WADA TUEC will
have the ability to request from the Athlete additional medical information as deemed
necessary, the expenses of which should be met by the Athlete.
8.6 An ATUE may be cancelled by the TUEC or WADA TUEC at any time. The Athlete, his/her IF and
all relevant Anti-Doping Organizations shall be notified immediately.
8.7 The cancellation shall take effect immediately following notification of the decision to the Athlete.
The Athlete will nevertheless be able to apply under section 7 for a TUE.
9.1 Anti-Doping Organizations are required to provide WADA with all TUEs, and all supporting
documentation, issued under section 7.
9.2 With respect to ATUEs, Anti-Doping Organizations shall provide WADA with medical applications
submitted by International-level Athletes issued under section 8.4
9.3 The Clearing house shall guarantee strict confidentiality of all the medical information.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
48
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Requests the Director-General to make every effort to complete a joint action plan in 2006, spelling out
an agreed division of responsibilities and tasks among all major EFA stakeholders at the global
level relating to all six Dakar goals;
2. Also requests the Director-General to seek every means of strengthening advocacy for EFA – both for
improved policy and for financial and human resources at all levels;
3. Invites the Director-General to develop a time schedule that enables the EFA Working Group to make
to the High-Level Group policy recommendations based on findings in the Global Monitoring
Report, ensuring that the EFA High-Level Group can formulate strategic policy advice;
4. Supports the Director-General in continuing efforts to reorganize all of UNESCO’s work in the field of
education in such a way as to provide the necessary structure to fulfil its EFA mandate;
5. Further requests the Director-General to strengthen UNESCO’s policy support delivery capacity based
on country requests and to facilitate South-South cooperation;
6. Encourages all Member States to contribute to effective coordination of EFA activities and initiatives
at all levels;
7. Invites all Member States to contribute to these efforts by supplementing the regular budget for 2006-
2007 with extrabudgetary contributions;
8. Encourages all stakeholders to be UNESCO’s partners in its endeavours to develop and implement a
joint action plan for EFA activities from 2006 to 2015;
9. Requests the Director-General to report to it at its 34th session and to the Executive Board at its
174th session on the work accomplished on EFA.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
49
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Recognizing the need to support debt-swap agreements in the framework of a transparent and efficient
administration of general funds, with the participation of representatives of creditors, debtors,
international bodies and civil society in the follow-up to and evaluation of education projects
undertaken to that end,
Invites the Director-General:
(a) to establish a working group to be composed of representatives designated by interested Member
States, without financial implications for UNESCO, to assess the educational implications of debt
swaps and other innovative financing mechanisms and report its findings to the Finance Working
Group of the Fast Track Initiative;
(b) to participate actively in the debate on foreign-debt swap for education initiatives by encouraging
inter-agency meetings on alternative financing of education and contributing to ongoing debt-swap
experiences;
(c) to study the possibility of applying similar initiatives in the Organization’s other fields of
competence.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
50
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
6. Calls upon Member States to pay special attention to the particular needs of indigenous peoples and of
population groups whose languages are endangered;
7. Invites Member States to investigate the possibilities offered by information and communication
technology as support for creating a literate environment for all, in particular where a written
language does not exist;
8. Encourages Member States to support the printing of books and other written learning materials in
those endangered languages.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
51
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
20 Proposed establishment of the International Centre for Girls’ and Women’s Education in
Africa (CIEFFA) under the auspices of UNESCO, in Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso1
ANNEX
and the
Considering that at its 30th session, the General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and
Cultural Organization (UNESCO) took note of the proposed establishment of the International Centre for Girls’ and
Women’s Education in Africa (hereinafter called CIEFFA) and included it in document 30 C/5 under Major
Programme I,
Considering the decision adopted by the third ordinary session of the Assembly of the African Union in July 2004 in
Addis Ababa, which approved the principle of making CIEFFA an institution for the whole of Africa under the aegis
of the African Union,
Considering that the Government of Burkina Faso has contributed and stands ready to contribute further to the
establishment of CIEFFA and to ensure the operation of the Centre in its territory,
Bearing in mind that the Government of Burkina Faso has already taken a number of specific measures to encourage
all activities that could contribute to the fitting out and operation of CIEFFA, while appointing a coordination team
for its establishment,
Desirous of concluding an agreement with a view to ensuring the establishment and operation of the said Centre and
to defining the terms and conditions governing the support that it shall be granted, under the guidelines laid down by
the General Conference (21 C/Resolution 40.1) for international or regional centres set up by a State with UNESCO’s
participation,
the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, hereinafter called “UNESCO”, and the
Government of Burkina Faso, hereinafter called “the Government”,
Article 1 – Establishment
1. The Government agrees to take any measures that may be required for the setting up and the operation of the
International Centre for Girls’ and Women’s Education in Africa in Burkina Faso, hereinafter called “CIEFFA”, as
provided for under this Agreement.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
52
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
2. The Government agrees to enlist the support of other governments in the Africa region so as to contribute to
the setting up and operation of CIEFFA.
CIEFFA shall be an autonomous institution with the legal status of a non-profit educational institution within the
legal context of the host country, Burkina Faso.
Article 3 – Participation
1. CIEFFA shall be at the service of the Member States of UNESCO; which are members of the African Union
and possibly other Member States or Associate Members of UNESCO, which, owing to the nature of their
educational development and planning needs for girls and/or women, desire to cooperate with the Centre.
2. Member States of UNESCO or Associate Members wishing to participate in the activities of CIEFFA, as
provided for under this Agreement, shall send the Director-General of UNESCO notification to this effect. The
Director-General shall inform CIEFFA and the Member States and Associate Members mentioned above of the
receipt of such notifications.
3. CIEFFA would welcome cooperation with relevant regional intergovernmental and non-governmental
organizations, such as the Conference of Ministers of Education of French-Speaking Countries (CONFEMEN), the
Forum for African Women Educationalists (FAWE), and the Regional Centre for Guidance, Counselling and Youth
Development for Africa in Lilongwe, Malawi.
Article 4 – Objectives
The objectives of CIEFFA shall be:
(a) To build regional capacity for modern educational planning for girls and women, by targeting
officials and technical staff of ministries of education, local level (province, district) education offices
for girls and women and other ministries directly related to the education sector, such as finance and
culture ministries, through:
(i) training in all aspects of education planning for girls and women;
(ii) training in applied education research, by undertaking fact-finding and analysis work focused
on specific needs of the countries of Africa;
(iii) awareness-raising with regard to specific sector development issues which are of priority for
countries of the different regions;
(v) improving the access of girls to secondary and higher education and encouraging their
successful completion of studies at these levels of education;
(vii) listing, documenting, promoting and validating best practices and experience in school
enrolment of girls.
(b) To facilitate access to information on educational planning and management for girls and women of
other countries and relevant information published by international organizations and institutions, in
particular the UNESCO International Institute for Educational Planning (IIEP), by making relevant
material available to the trainees of CIEFFA in French and in English, and by disseminating material
on educational planning and management for girls to education authorities in the region.
Article 5 – Organization
1. The structure of CIEFFA as well as the number and qualification of its professional and support staff shall be
determined by the objectives of CIEFFA set forth in Article 4 above. In this connection, CIEFFA shall have an
administrative structure and a technical and scientific structure.
53
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
2. The activities of CIEFFA will be conducted in French and, where appropriate, in English.
1. CIEFFA shall be administered by a Board of Governors renewed by half every two years and composed of:
(b) a representative of each of the Member States and Associate Members of UNESCO that has sent
notification to the Director-General of UNESCO, in accordance with the stipulations of Article 3,
paragraph 2, above;
2. The Board of Governors shall elect from among its members a Chairperson and a Vice-Chairperson.
(a) shall decide how the funds available for the operation of CIEFFA are to be used and shall adopt the
budget. The budget ceiling shall not exceed the total sum available, including contributions and
subventions paid to CIEFFA under formal agreement, for the relevant financial year;
(b) shall approve the acceptance of voluntary contributions and contractual revenues from the sale of
services or fees for special purposes;
(c) shall approve the work plan and review the execution of the programme of CIEFFA;
(d) shall examine the annual reports submitted by the Director of CIEFFA;
(e) shall be consulted on the appointment of the Director and the Heads of Department of CIEFFA;
(f) shall issue the rules and regulations and determine the procedures for the financial, administrative and
personnel management of CIEFFA;
(g) shall decide on the participation of regional intergovernmental organizations and international
organizations in the work of CIEFFA.
4. The Board of Governors shall meet in ordinary session once a year; it shall meet in an extraordinary session if
summoned by the Chairperson, either on his/her own initiative or on that of the Director-General of UNESCO, or at
the request of four of its members.
5. The Board of Governors shall adopt its own rules of procedure. For its first meeting the procedure shall be
established by the Government and UNESCO.
In order to ensure the effective running of CIEFFA between sessions, the Board of Governors may delegate to a
Standing Executive Committee, whose membership it shall determine, such powers as it deems necessary.
Article 8 – Secretariat
1. The Secretariat of CIEFFA shall consist of a Director and such staff as is necessary for the proper functioning
of CIEFFA.
2. The Director shall be appointed by the Chairperson of the Board of Governors in consultation with the
Director-General of UNESCO, for a term of four years, and may be reappointed once.
3. The other members of the Secretariat may comprise professional staff, specialists, administrative staff and
other support staff. They shall be:
54
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(i) senior officials of CIEFFA (Heads of Department), whose recruitment shall be subject to an
international call for applications, and who shall be appointed by the Director in accordance with the
procedures laid down by the Board of Governors;
(ii) support staff recruited locally by the Director in accordance with the procedures laid down by the
Board of Governors;
Article 9 – Director
(a) manage CIEFFA and implement its programme of activities in conformity with the programmes and
directives established by the Board of Governors;
(b) appoint the Heads of Department, Chiefs of Unit and locally recruited support staff in accordance with the
Staff Regulations of CIEFFA;
(c) prepare the drafts of CIEFFA’s programme of activities and budget, and submit them for approval to the
Board of Governors;
(d) draw up, subject to the Board of Governors’ approval, detailed plans for the activities relating to training,
research, advocacy, network formation and document distribution, and direct their execution;
(e) specify, subject to the Board of Governors’ approval, the conditions governing admission to CIEFFA’s
training programmes;
(f) prepare the provisional agenda for the sessions of the Board of Governors, and submit to the Board of
Governors any proposals that he/she may deem useful for the administration of CIEFFA;
(g) prepare reports on the activities of CIEFFA to be submitted to the Board of Governors;
(a) sums allotted by the Government and the Member States or Associate Members of UNESCO;
(b) UNESCO appropriations, as provided for in the Organization’s Programme and Budget;
2. CIEFFA may, with the approval of the Board of Governors, receive subventions, gifts and legacies.
1. The Government shall agree to provide all the resources, either financial or in kind, needed for the
administration and proper functioning of CIEFFA.
2. The Government shall provide CIEFFA with appropriate premises, furniture and equipment.
3. The Government shall cover the expenses of holding the sessions of the Board of Governors.
UNESCO shall lend mutually agreed support to the establishment and the operation of CIEFFA, as described below.
In particular, UNESCO shall provide technical assistance for the establishment and operation of CIEFFA, including
the preparatory phase, the launching phase and the phase of normal operation:
(a) during the preparatory phase, UNESCO shall provide support to CIEFFA for the identification of the
necessary specialist and professional staff;
(b) during the phase of normal operation of CIEFFA (i.e. once the launching phase is completed),
UNESCO shall:
55
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(ii) provide advice on CIEFFA’s research activities at the request of the Director;
(iii) associate CIEFFA’s staff with relevant UNESCO activities in the region and elsewhere;
(iv) provide evaluative advice on CIEFFA’s performance with a view to assisting it in reaching
and/or maintaining high levels of professional performance.
(c) UNESCO shall facilitate CIEFFA’s access to the relevant know-how and the services of its own
institutes and regional offices, in particular the know-how and the services of the UNESCO
International Institute for Educational Planning (IIEP), the UNESCO Institute for Statistics (UIS), the
UNESCO Institute for Information Technologies in Education (IITE), the UNESCO Institute for
Education (UIE), the UNESCO International Institute for Capacity-Building in Africa (IICBA), the
Regional Office for Education in Africa in Dakar (BREDA), and the UNESCO Office in Bamako.
Article 13 – Evaluation
1. UNESCO may, at any time, carry out an evaluation of the activities of CIEFFA in order to check:
whether the activities effectively pursued by CIEFFA are in conformity with those set out in this
Agreement.
2. UNESCO shall agree to submit to the Government, at the earliest opportunity, a report on any evaluation.
3. UNESCO shall have the option of denouncing this Agreement or amending its contents, following the results
of an evaluation.
4. The designation of CIEFFA as a category 2 centre should be reviewed by UNESCO every six years in the
context of the preparation of a new Medium-Term Strategy for the Organization (C/4) so as to ensure that the focus
and coverage of the activities of CIEFFA are in line with the strategic objectives of UNESCO and the agreed criteria
for this category. Unless such a complementarity is determined, a renewal shall not be recommended to the Executive
Board and its designation as a category 2 centre shall lapse.
1. This Agreement shall enter into force once Burkina Faso has informed UNESCO that the formalities required
to that effect by the domestic law of Burkina Faso have been met. It shall remain in force until the end of the year
2011, and may be renewed for similar successive periods, as agreed between the Government and UNESCO.
2. The present Agreement may be revised subject to the joint agreement of the Government and UNESCO.
3. Either party shall have the right to terminate this Agreement by giving six months prior written notice to the
other party. Such termination shall mean that CIEFFA shall cease to be officially associated with the Organization as
a centre under the auspices of UNESCO.
4. The denunciation shall take effect six months after receipt of the notification sent by one of the contracting
parties to the other.
Any dispute between UNESCO and the Government concerning the interpretation or application of this Agreement,
if it is not settled by negotiation or any other appropriate method agreed to by the parties, shall be submitted for final
decision to an arbitration tribunal composed of three members; one shall be appointed by a representative of the
Government, another by the Director-General of UNESCO, and the third, who shall preside over the tribunal, chosen
by the other two. If these two arbitrators cannot agree on the choice of the third, the appointment shall be made by the
President of the International Court of Justice.
IN FAITH WHEREOF, the undersigned representatives, duly authorized, have signed the present Agreement in two
copies in French and in English.
For the Government of Burkina Faso For the United Nations Educational,
Scientific and Cultural Organization
56
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission II at the 17th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
57
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Recalling the first International Congress of the International Organization to Combat Sickle-Cell Anaemia,
held on 25 and 26 January 2002 at UNESCO Headquarters in Paris,
Considering the request in the International Appeal of Women, also launched at UNESCO Headquarters in
Paris on 19 June 2003 that “our societies … demand of the Heads of State and Government of all
countries affected by the illness commitments to roll back sickle-cell anaemia and markedly
improve the conditions of care for sufferers”,
Bearing in mind the awareness-building and information days held in Lomé, Togo, from 17 to 19 January
2004,
Also bearing in mind the second International Congress of the International Organization to Combat Sickle-
Cell Anaemia, held in Cotonou, Benin, from 20 to 23 January 2004,
Recalling the advocacy undertaken by the International Organization to Combat Sickle-Cell Anaemia, in
November 2004, and addressed to the Director-General of UNESCO, with the involvement of
Mrs Viviane Wade and Mrs Antoinette Sassou Nguesso, First Ladies of Senegal and the Congo
respectively,
Having regard to the first consultations on sickle-cell anaemia ever in the world, held in Brazzaville,
Congo, from 14 to 17 June 2005,
Noting the various recommendations of these major meetings,
Considering the predominant role played by education, information and training in the regular follow-up of
sickle-cell anaemia sufferers and in preventing a large number of acute complications,
Considering the absence of official recognition of sickle-cell anaemia as a public health priority by both
States and international organizations,
1. Requests the Director-General to support the carrying out of a feasibility study, in cooperation with the
competent United Nations agencies, with a view to:
(a) drawing up an international preventive education programme on sickle-cell anaemia;
(b) setting up a fund, composed of extrabudgetary resources, to support such a programme;
(c) proclaiming 19 June of each year as international day to combat sickle-cell anaemia;
2. Also requests the Director-General to bring this resolution to the attention of the Member States,
bodies and organizations, international financial institutions, specialized agencies and non-
governmental organizations;
3. Invites the Director-General to submit to it at its 34th session a report on the implementation of this
resolution, including the efforts made at the national, regional and international levels to combat
sickle-cell anaemia and its consequences worldwide.
Subprogramme II.1.1 Managing water interactions: systems at risk and social challenges
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
58
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(v) promote enhanced understanding of the causes of water conflicts and vulnerabilities relating
to water and develop cooperative approaches and tools to assist in preventing or reducing
them through water resource management approaches;
(vi) strengthen water-related research and capacity-building, in close cooperation with the
UNESCO-IHE Institute for Water Education and with the involvement of the regional and
international water centres under the auspices of UNESCO;
(b) to allocate for this purpose an amount of $8,800,200 for programme costs and $126,200 for
indirect programme costs at Headquarters;
59
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(iii) coordinate the establishment of a tsunami warning system in the Indian Ocean region,
building upon the 40-year experience of the Tsunami Warning System for the Pacific;
(iv) strengthen the capacities of Member States to monitor and predict the transfer of harmful
algal species and other introduced non-native species by oil tanker traffic;
(v) continue the implementation of regional coastal management projects contributing to the
operational phase of the African Process in the framework of the environment component of
the New Partnership for Africa’s Development (NEPAD);
(vi) answer the call to the IOC contained in the Johannesburg Plan of Implementation to support
the development of permanent capacities in ocean sciences, services and observations by
Member States of IOC, contributing towards building the capacities of developing countries
to establish science-based management systems for the coastal resources and ecosystems in
their exclusive economic zone;
(b) to allocate for this purpose an amount of $3,821,600 for programme costs and $54,800 for indirect
costs at Headquarters;
B. Under Programme II.2 Capacity-building in science and technology for sustainable development
Subprogramme II.2.1 Basic and engineering sciences, renewable energy and disaster mitigation
60
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(ii) conduct analysis of national systems for science and innovations drawing on experience from
different economic and cultural settings with a view to proposing best practices and to
reinforcing and reforming such systems;
(iii) conduct a baseline study on the S&T situation and S&T policy and implementation in sub-
Saharan Africa and provide advisory services to Member States (in particular from Africa
and small island developing States) for the formulation and implementation of science and
technology policies at the national, subregional and regional levels, with a view to increasing
and mobilizing scientific and technological resources in support of sustainable development
and peace;
(iv) assist small island developing States in obtaining advisory, programmatic and financial
support for the follow-up implementation of the SIDS-Mauritius Strategy for the Sustainable
Development of Small Island Developing States;
(v) develop strategies to reinforce education for sustainable development with emphasis on the
needs of small island developing States and their endogenous capacities, including local and
indigenous knowledge and values, with special reference to the contribution from formal and
non-formal education as a contribution to the Decade of Education for Sustainable
Development (DESD);
(vi) support an intersectoral regional plan of action for the Mediterranean maritime heritage with
a view to sustainable development, promote the Fourth International Conference of Monaco
and the Mediterranean and set up an international committee on the contribution of science
and culture to sustainable development in the Mediterranean region;
(vii) reinforce community capacities to record, manage and mobilize local and indigenous
knowledge in order to shape sustainable development and natural resource management to
local requirements and needs;
(viii) promote participatory approaches to policy-making in science through the involvement of all
stakeholders within regional and subregional science policy forums in order to increase
public support for civil research and ensure its societal relevance;
(ix) promote the active participation of women in science and technology and ensure that the need
for gender equality and women’s empowerment is pursued and fully reflected in the design of
national science and technology policies for sustainable development, with special emphasis
on Africa and the small island developing States;
(x) promote the active participation of young scientists in science and technology policy-making
through support to the UNESCO-backed World Academy of Young Scientists;
(xi) follow up and implement paragraph 55(a) of the Doha Plan of Action of the Second South
Summit of the Group of 77 and China for the establishment of a South-South cooperation
fund for science and technology, enabling a programme of cooperation in this field to be
developed and implemented for the purpose of facilitating the integration of a development
approach into national science, technology and innovation policies, building capacities in
science and technology, providing policy advice and exchanges of experience and best
practice, creating problem-solving networks of centres of excellence in developing countries,
and facilitating the exchange of students, researchers, scientists and technologists among
developing countries;
(b) to allocate for this purpose an amount of $1,663,100 for programme costs and $23,800 for indirect
programme costs at Headquarters;
II
Acknowledging the report of the Governing Board of the UNESCO-IHE Institute of Water Education for
the 2004-2005 biennium,
Recognizing the vital importance of water education and capacity-building in the implementation of
UNESCO’s principal priority “water and associated ecosystems” for the natural sciences, and the
role of UNESCO-IHE therein,
Underlining the valuable contribution being made by UNESCO-IHE in the implementation of the
Millennium Development Goals and in the follow-up to the World Summit on Sustainable
Development,
Acknowledging that UNESCO-IHE is entirely extrabudgetary and as such represents a unique model among
UNESCO’s category 1 institutes, requiring innovative approaches to management and programme
delivery,
61
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Noting the resolution adopted at the sixteenth session of the Intergovernmental Council of the International
Hydrological Programme (IHP) that draws attention to the need for all Member States to share
responsibility for the longer-term viability of UNESCO-IHE,
6. Requests the Governing Board of UNESCO-IHE to continue and if possible intensify even further its
efforts:
(a) to achieve synergy and complementarity with the International Hydrological Programme in
implementing UNESCO’s overall water and sustainable development programme, including the
development of key new initiatives such as the International Flood Initiative, and in planning for
the Seventh Phase of the International Hydrological Programme (IHP);
(b) to contribute actively to assisting Member States in attaining the necessary expertise and capacities
to implement MDG 7;
(c) to support and help to implement activities of the United Nations system, in particular the World
Water Assessment Programme and the International Decade for Action “Water for Life” (2005-
2015);
(d) to innovate with new means of delivery of education and capacity-building services within
developing countries themselves, in particular through distance-learning methods;
(e) to serve as a hub for UNESCO water institutes and centres throughout the world and promote their
interaction and complementarity;
7. Expresses its gratitude to the Government of the Netherlands, as host country to UNESCO-IHE, for
providing core support that ensures the operation of the Institute and to the Member States and
other institutions that provide support for UNESCO-IHE projects and fellowships;
8. Appeals to Member States to make voluntary contributions to UNESCO-IHE so as to demonstrate that
all Member States are committed to water education and capacity-building and the new model of
category 1 institute that UNESCO-IHE represents;
9. Further appeals to Member States to take initiatives to increase the linguistic diversity of UNESCO-
IHE in education, training and capacity-building;
III
Acknowledging the report of the Abdus Salam International Centre for Theoretical Physics (ICTP) for the
2004-2005 biennium,
Recognizing the important role of ICTP, as a category 1 UNESCO centre, in capacity-building in
theoretical and applied physics, pure and applied mathematics, and interdisciplinary areas, with
special focus on developing countries, under Major Programme II,
10. Requests the ICTP Steering Committee and Scientific Council, in accordance with ICTP Statutes, host
country agreements and the present resolution, when approving the Centre’s budget for 2006-
2007:
(a) to ensure that ICTP goals and activities are in consonance with UNESCO’s strategic objectives
and programme priorities in the natural sciences;
(b) to strengthen its capacity for advanced research, training and networking in the physical and
mathematical sciences, as well as interdisciplinary areas, for the benefit of scientists from
developing countries;
(c) to enhance the Centre’s research activities allowing its staff scientists to remain at the forefront of
their fields;
(d) to encourage new techniques and promote practical laboratory work in developing countries and,
in particular, to explore the use of theoretical physics and mathematics in modelling climate
change and complex environmental systems;
11. Authorizes the Director-General to support ICTP by providing a financial allocation of $1,015,000
under Major Programme II;
12. Expresses its gratitude to the International Atomic Energy Agency, the Italian Government which
gives a substantial financial contribution and provides its premises free of charge, and the Member
States and foundations that have supported the Centre through voluntary contributions and invites
them to continue their support in 2006-2007 and beyond;
13. Appeals to Member States, international organizations, donor agencies, foundations and the private
sector to grant or renew their support to enable ICTP to implement and expand the activities
envisaged for the 2006-2007 biennium;
62
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
IV
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
63
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
3. Recommends that the United Nations General Assembly at its 60th session adopt a resolution
proclaiming 2009 as international year of astronomy.
27 Establishment of a regional centre for biotechnology training and education in India, under
the auspices of UNESCO1
ANNEX
Agreement
between the Government of India
and the United Nations Educational,
Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO)
concerning the establishment of a Regional Centre
for Biotechnology Training and Education in India
Whereas the General Conference, at its 33rd session, decided that a regional centre for biotechnology training and
education would be established in India under the auspices of UNESCO,
Whereas the Government of India has contributed and stands ready to contribute further to the establishment and
operation of the Regional Centre in its territory,
Bearing in mind that the Government of India has already taken a number of effective measures and steps to
ensure the necessary infrastructure and facilities for the Regional Centre,
Desirous of concluding an agreement with a view to ensuring the establishment and operation of the said Regional
Centre and to defining the terms and conditions governing the support that it shall be granted, under the guidelines
laid down by the General Conference (21 C/Resolution 40) for regional centres set up by a State with UNESCO’s
participation,
The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, hereinafter called “UNESCO”, and the
Government of India, hereinafter called “the Government”,
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
64
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Article 1 – Establishment
The Government agrees to take any measures which may be required for the setting up of the Regional Centre for
Biotechnology Training and Education in India, hereinafter called “the Regional Centre”, as provided for under
this Agreement.
Article 2 – Participation
1. The Regional Centre shall be an autonomous institution at the service of Member States of UNESCO which,
by their geographical proximity to the Regional Centre and their common interest in its objectives in the field of
biotechnology, desire to cooperate with the Regional Centre.
2. Member States of UNESCO wishing to participate in the Regional Centre’s activities, as provided for under
this Agreement, shall send the Director-General of UNESCO notification to this effect, and shall designate a
national institution working in the field of biotechnology which shall be competent to represent the Member State.
The Director-General shall inform the Regional Centre and the Member States mentioned in Article 2,
paragraph 1, above, of the receipt of such notifications.
(a) to promote capacity-building through education and training and research and development in
biotechnology for sustainable development objectives through regional and international cooperation;
(b) to facilitate transfer of knowledge and technology relating to biotechnology at the regional level;
(c) to create a hub of biotechnology expertise in the South Asian Association for Regional Cooperation
(SAARC) region, and more generally in the Asia region, and to address human resources needs in the
region;
(d) to create a network of satellite centres in the region;
(e) to promote and strengthen South-South cooperation.
3. The Regional Centre shall pursue the above objectives and functions in close collaboration with other
relevant regional and international networks, the centres collaborating with UNESCO, microbial resources centres
(MIRCENs) and biotechnology education and training centres (BETCENs) in the region.
4. The Regional Centre shall carry out the above functions dependent on the extent to which regional and
international resources can be mobilized.
Article 4 – Governance
(a) The Regional Centre shall be administered by a Board of Governors composed of:
(i) a representative of the Government;
(ii) a representative of each of the other Member States that (1) has sent the Director-General of
UNESCO notification, as provided for under Article 2, paragraph 2, above; or that (2) makes
a substantial contribution to the operating budget or running of the Regional Centre, and is
thus accorded a seat by decision of the Board of Governors;
65
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(b) The Secretary of the Department of Biotechnology of the Indian Ministry of Science and Technology
shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Governors. The person designated by the Chairperson shall
be the representative of the Government.
(c) The Board of Governors shall have all the powers required for the running and administration of the
Regional Centre. It shall:
(i) approve the annual work plan and budget of the Regional Centre;
(ii) examine the annual reports submitted by the Director of the Regional Centre as provided
under Article 6 below;
(iii) study and approve the Centre’s internal procedures, including financial regulations and staff
rules;
(iv) approve the Regional Centre’s organizational structure and number of staff;
(v) convene special consultative sessions to which it shall invite, in addition to its own members,
the Director of the Regional Centre and representatives of other interested countries and
international organizations, in order to obtain proposals for strengthening the scope of
services of the Regional Centre and for carrying out projects and activities relevant to the
Regional Centre, and to expand the Regional Centre’s fund-raising strategy and capabilities.
(d) The Board of Governors shall meet in ordinary session once a year; it shall meet in an extraordinary
session if summoned by the Chairperson, either on his own initiative or at the request of at least half
of its members.
(e) The Board of Governors shall adopt its own rules of procedure. For the first meeting the procedure
shall be established by the representatives of the Government and of the Director-General of
UNESCO.
(a) shall be constituted, in consultation with the Board of Governors, for the day-to-day management of
the Centre;
(b) shall comprise the Director of the Regional Centre and representatives of the Department of
Biotechnology, of the Indian Ministries of External Affairs and Human Resources Development, of
three countries of the region (representation by rotation), and of UNESCO.
(a) shall be constituted to provide technical advice for planning, execution, review and monitoring of the
programme of the Regional Centre;
(b) shall comprise scientific, technical and legal experts nominated by the Government, countries of the
region and UNESCO, and experts invited from outside the region.
4. The Secretariat:
shall be established to execute the day-to-day activities of the Regional Centre under the authority of the Director
of the Regional Centre.
Article 5 – Secretariat
1. The Regional Centre’s Secretariat shall consist of a Director and such staff as is necessary for the proper
functioning of the Regional Centre.
2. The Director shall be appointed by the Board of Governors in consultation with the Director-General of
UNESCO.
(a) members of UNESCO’s staff who may be made available to the Centre, as provided for by the
Organization’s regulations;
(b) any person appointed by the Director, in accordance with the procedures laid down by the Board of
Governors;
(c) government officials who may be made available to the Regional Centre, as provided by the
Government’s regulations.
66
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(a) direct the work of the Regional Centre in conformity with the programmes and directives established
by the Board of Governors;
(b) propose the draft work plan and budget to be submitted to the Board of Governors for approval;
(c) prepare the provisional agenda for the sessions of the Board of Governors and submit to it any
proposals that he may deem useful for the administration of the Regional Centre;
(d) prepare reports on the Regional Centre’s activities to be submitted to the Board of Governors;
(e) represent the Regional Centre in law and in all civil acts.
1. The Regional Centre’s resources shall derive from catalytic funds allotted by the Government and, for
start-up activities, by UNESCO, subject to the decisions of the General Conference, as well as from such
contributions as it may receive from other Member States of UNESCO within the region for the establishment of a
core fund following an agreed process through the administrative mechanisms of the Regional Centre, from
external sources to be explored with intergovernmental organizations and international non-governmental
organizations, and from payments for services rendered. The Member States may also provide voluntary
contributions to the Core Fund, including contributions in the form of secondment of scientists, researchers,
teachers, officers, etc.
2. The travel costs of the representatives of Member States participating in the sessions of the administrative
bodies of the Regional Centre shall be met by the Member States participating in the Regional Centre. The local
costs shall be covered by the Core Fund.
3. The Regional Centre may, with the approval of the Board of Governors, receive donations, gifts and legacies.
1. The Government shall provide the Regional Centre with appropriate office space, equipment and facilities.
2. The Government shall make available to the Regional Centre the necessary staff, and contribute special funds
which shall cover:
(a) the salaries and compensations of the Secretariat staff, including the Director;
(b) the communication, utilities and maintenance costs of the Regional Centre, plus the expenses of
holding the sessions of the Board of Governors and special consultative sessions;
(c) the cost of studies, training, and publication activities, complementing the contributions from other
sources.
1. UNESCO shall provide technical assistance as and when required and as appropriate, for the establishment
and operation of the Regional Centre, including assistance in the formulation of the short-term, medium-term and
long-term programmes of the Regional Centre.
2. UNESCO shall provide some catalytic support within the framework of the regular biennial Programme and
Budget (C/5 document), particularly for start-up activities of the Regional Centre, it being understood that
UNESCO may only contribute financially to concrete activities/projects of the Regional Centre if those are
deemed in line with UNESCO’s programme priorities. UNESCO shall not, however, provide financial support for
administrative or institutional purposes.
3. It shall encourage the international governmental and non-governmental financial entities, as well as Member
States of UNESCO, to provide financial and technical assistance and to propose applicable projects to the
Regional Centre, and shall facilitate contacts with other international organizations relevant to the functions of the
Regional Centre.
4. It shall provide the Regional Centre with relevant UNESCO publications and other pertinent material, and
shall disseminate information on the activities of the Regional Centre via the UNESCO website and other
newsletters and mechanisms at its disposal.
5. It shall participate, when appropriate, in the scientific, technical and training meetings held by the Regional
Centre.
67
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. The Regional Centre shall enjoy on the territory of India the personality and legal capacity necessary for the
exercise of its functions.
2. The Government shall apply to UNESCO and its officials and experts and to the representatives of Member
States and Associate Members attending the sessions of the governing bodies and the Programme Advisory
Committee, the provisions of the 1947 Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of the Specialized Agencies,
to which it has been party since 1949.
3. The Government shall authorize the entry, free of visa charges, the sojourn on its territory and the exit of any
person invited to attend the sessions of the governing bodies or proceeding to the Regional Centre on official
business.
4. The goods, assets and income of the Regional Centre shall be exempt from all direct taxes. Further, the
Regional Centre shall be exempt from the payment of any fees or taxes in respect of equipment, supplies and
material imported or exported for its official use.
5. The Regional Centre may have accounts in any currency, hold funds and foreign exchange of any kind, and
transfer them freely.
6. The Government shall be responsible for dealing with any claims which may be brought by third persons
against UNESCO, against members of its staff or against other persons employed by the Regional Centre, and
shall hold UNESCO and the above-mentioned parties harmless from any claims or liabilities resulting from
operations of the Regional Centre under this Agreement, except where it is agreed by UNESCO and the
Government that such claims or liabilities arise from the gross negligence or wilful misconduct of such persons.
1. The present Agreement shall come into force upon its signature by the two parties. It shall remain in force for
a period of six years following its date of entry into force and may be reviewed for a similar period as agreed upon
between the parties provided that the renewal of the designation of the Regional Centre as a category 2 centre has
been recommended by the Executive Board of UNESCO.
2. The present Agreement may be revised by consent between the Government and UNESCO.
3. Either party shall have the right to terminate this Agreement by giving six months prior written notice to the
other party.
IN FAITH WHEREOF, the undersigned representatives, duly authorized, have signed the present Agreement in two
original copies.
28 Establishment of the International Centre for Water Hazard and Risk Management
(ICHARM) in Tsukuba, Japan, under the auspices of UNESCO1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
68
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
the existing principles and guidelines (21 C/36) and the proposed strategy for this category of
institutes and centres (165 EX/20 and 167 EX/16);
2. Approves the establishment of the International Centre for Water Hazard and Risk Management
(ICHARM), under the auspices of UNESCO, as recommended by the Executive Board at its 171st
session (171 EX/Decision 12);
3. Invites the Director-General to sign the corresponding agreement between UNESCO and the
Government of Japan annexed to 171 EX/Decision 12.
29 Establishment of the Regional Water Centre for Arid and Semi-Arid Zones of Latin
America and the Caribbean (CAZALAC) under the auspices of UNESCO, in La Serena,
Chile1
30 Establishment of the European Regional Centre for Ecohydrology in Łódź, Poland, under
the auspices of UNESCO1
31 Establishment of the International IHP-HELP Centre for Water Law, Policy and Science at
the University of Dundee, Scotland, United Kingdom, under the auspices of UNESCO1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
69
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Welcomes the proposal of the Government of the United Kingdom to establish the International IHP-
HELP Centre for Water Law, Policy and Science under the auspices of UNESCO, which is in line
with the existing principles and guidelines (21 C/36) and the proposed strategy for this category of
institutes and centres (165 EX/20 and 167 EX/16);
2. Approves the establishment of the International IHP-HELP Centre for Water Law, Policy and Science,
under the auspices of UNESCO, as recommended by the Executive Board at its 172nd session
(172 EX/Decision 14);
3. Invites the Director-General to sign the corresponding agreement between UNESCO and the
Government of the United Kingdom contained in the Annex to 172 EX/Decision 14.
32 Granting of the status of regional institute under the auspices of UNESCO to the Instituto
de Matemática Pura e Aplicada (IMPA) in Brazil1
33 Proposal for the establishment of a regional centre on urban water management for Latin
America and the Caribbean in Cali, Colombia, under the auspices of UNESCO1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
70
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Venezuelan authorities to provide additional information on the legal status of the new Centre in
relation to the current legal status of the three existing Centres, namely the Latin American Centre
for Biological Sciences (CLAB), the International Centre for Tropical Ecology (CIET) and the
Simon Bolivar International Centre for Scientific Cooperation (CICCSB), whose work and
functions the International Centre for Biological Sciences is intended to coordinate, and on the
administrative and managerial structures of the Centre once it is formally established in early
2006;
3. Delegates to the Executive Board at its 174th session the final decision to authorize the Director-
General to sign the Agreement contained in the annex to document 172 EX/14, with the necessary
modifications that may be needed following the actual establishment of the International Centre
for Biological Sciences in early 2006, and provided that all the conditions required, including
those under paragraph 2 above, are fulfilled by the Venezuelan authorities.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
71
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(ix) establish a resource centre in Africa to facilitate exchanges among policy-makers, scholars,
civil society and other interested parties on ethical, legal and social concerns stemming from
advances in the life sciences, especially in bioethics, of particular interest to Africa and other
developing regions, and share information on international instruments, development
challenges and priorities and the ways and means of developing and implementing national
policy frameworks in the field of bioethics;
(b) to allocate for this purpose an amount of $3,173,500 for programme costs and $60,800 for indirect
programme costs at Headquarters;
Subprogramme III.1.2 Foresight, philosophy and human sciences, democracy and human
security
72
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
73
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
training and pilot projects which foster new bonds within the policy-making sphere,
especially in developing countries and countries in transition;
(b) to allocate for this purpose an amount of $2,528,400 for programme costs and $48,400 for indirect
programme costs at Headquarters;
ANNEX
Universal Declaration on Bioethics and Human Rights
The General Conference,
Conscious of the unique capacity of human beings to reflect upon their own existence and on their environment, to
perceive injustice, to avoid danger, to assume responsibility, to seek cooperation and to exhibit the moral sense
that gives expression to ethical principles,
Reflecting on the rapid developments in science and technology, which increasingly affect our understanding of
life and life itself, resulting in a strong demand for a global response to the ethical implications of such
developments,
Recognizing that ethical issues raised by the rapid advances in science and their technological applications should
be examined with due respect to the dignity of the human person and universal respect for, and observance of,
human rights and fundamental freedoms,
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
74
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Resolving that it is necessary and timely for the international community to state universal principles that will
provide a foundation for humanity’s response to the ever-increasing dilemmas and controversies that science and
technology present for humankind and for the environment,
Recalling the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 10 December 1948, the Universal Declaration on the
Human Genome and Human Rights adopted by the General Conference of UNESCO on 11 November 1997 and
the International Declaration on Human Genetic Data adopted by the General Conference of UNESCO on 16
October 2003,
Noting the United Nations International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights and the International
Covenant on Civil and Political Rights of 16 December 1966, the United Nations International Convention on the
Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination of 21 December 1965, the United Nations Convention on the
Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women of 18 December 1979, the United Nations Convention
on the Rights of the Child of 20 November 1989, the United Nations Convention on Biological Diversity of 5 June
1992, the Standard Rules on the Equalization of Opportunities for Persons with Disabilities adopted by the
General Assembly of the United Nations in 1993, the UNESCO Recommendation on the Status of Scientific
Researchers of 20 November 1974, the UNESCO Declaration on Race and Racial Prejudice of 27 November
1978, the UNESCO Declaration on the Responsibilities of the Present Generations Towards Future Generations of
12 November 1997, the UNESCO Universal Declaration on Cultural Diversity of 2 November 2001, the ILO
Convention 169 concerning Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Independent Countries of 27 June 1989, the
International Treaty on Plant Genetic Resources for Food and Agriculture which was adopted by the FAO
Conference on 3 November 2001 and entered into force on 29 June 2004, the Agreement on Trade-Related
Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (TRIPS) annexed to the Marrakech Agreement establishing the World
Trade Organization, which entered into force on 1 January 1995, the Doha Declaration on the TRIPS Agreement
and Public Health of 14 November 2001 and other relevant international instruments adopted by the United
Nations and the specialized agencies of the United Nations system, in particular the Food and Agriculture
Organization of the United Nations (FAO) and the World Health Organization (WHO),
Also noting international and regional instruments in the field of bioethics, including the Convention for the
Protection of Human Rights and Dignity of the Human Being with regard to the Application of Biology and
Medicine: Convention on Human Rights and Biomedicine of the Council of Europe, which was adopted in 1997
and entered into force in 1999, together with its Additional Protocols, as well as national legislation and
regulations in the field of bioethics and the international and regional codes of conduct and guidelines and other
texts in the field of bioethics, such as the Declaration of Helsinki of the World Medical Association on Ethical
Principles for Medical Research Involving Human Subjects, adopted in 1964 and amended in 1975, 1983, 1989,
1996 and 2000 and the International Ethical Guidelines for Biomedical Research Involving Human Subjects of the
Council for International Organizations of Medical Sciences, adopted in 1982 and amended in 1993 and 2002,
Recognizing that this Declaration is to be understood in a manner consistent with domestic and international law in
conformity with human rights law,
Recalling the Constitution of UNESCO adopted on 16 November 1945,
Considering UNESCO’s role in identifying universal principles based on shared ethical values to guide scientific
and technological development and social transformation in order to identify emerging challenges in science and
technology taking into account the responsibility of the present generations towards future generations, and that
questions of bioethics, which necessarily have an international dimension, should be treated as a whole, drawing
on the principles already stated in the Universal Declaration on the Human Genome and Human Rights and the
International Declaration on Human Genetic Data and taking account not only of the current scientific context but
also of future developments,
Aware that human beings are an integral part of the biosphere, with an important role in protecting one another
and other forms of life, in particular animals,
Recognizing that, based on the freedom of science and research, scientific and technological developments have
been, and can be, of great benefit to humankind in increasing, inter alia, life expectancy and improving the quality
of life, and emphasizing that such developments should always seek to promote the welfare of individuals,
families, groups or communities and humankind as a whole in the recognition of the dignity of the human person
and universal respect for, and observance of, human rights and fundamental freedoms,
Recognizing that health does not depend solely on scientific and technological research developments but also on
psychosocial and cultural factors,
Also recognizing that decisions regarding ethical issues in medicine, life sciences and associated technologies may
have an impact on individuals, families, groups or communities and humankind as a whole,
Bearing in mind that cultural diversity, as a source of exchange, innovation and creativity, is necessary to
humankind and, in this sense, is the common heritage of humanity, but emphasizing that it may not be invoked at
the expense of human rights and fundamental freedoms,
Also bearing in mind that a person’s identity includes biological, psychological, social, cultural and spiritual
dimensions,
75
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Recognizing that unethical scientific and technological conduct has had a particular impact on indigenous and
local communities,
Convinced that moral sensitivity and ethical reflection should be an integral part of the process of scientific and
technological developments and that bioethics should play a predominant role in the choices that need to be made
concerning issues arising from such developments,
Considering the desirability of developing new approaches to social responsibility to ensure that progress in
science and technology contributes to justice, equity and to the interest of humanity,
Recognizing that an important way to evaluate social realities and achieve equity is to pay attention to the position
of women,
Stressing the need to reinforce international cooperation in the field of bioethics, taking into account, in particular,
the special needs of developing countries, indigenous communities and vulnerable populations,
Considering that all human beings, without distinction, should benefit from the same high ethical standards in
medicine and life science research,
Proclaims the principles that follow and adopts the present Declaration.
General provisions
Article 1 – Scope
1. This Declaration addresses ethical issues related to medicine, life sciences and associated technologies as
applied to human beings, taking into account their social, legal and environmental dimensions.
2. This Declaration is addressed to States. As appropriate and relevant, it also provides guidance to decisions
or practices of individuals, groups, communities, institutions and corporations, public and private.
Article 2 – Aims
The aims of this Declaration are:
(a) to provide a universal framework of principles and procedures to guide States in the formulation of
their legislation, policies or other instruments in the field of bioethics;
(b) to guide the actions of individuals, groups, communities, institutions and corporations, public and
private;
(c) to promote respect for human dignity and protect human rights, by ensuring respect for the life of
human beings, and fundamental freedoms, consistent with international human rights law;
(d) to recognize the importance of freedom of scientific research and the benefits derived from
scientific and technological developments, while stressing the need for such research and
developments to occur within the framework of ethical principles set out in this Declaration and to
respect human dignity, human rights and fundamental freedoms;
(e) to foster multidisciplinary and pluralistic dialogue about bioethical issues between all stakeholders
and within society as a whole;
(f) to promote equitable access to medical, scientific and technological developments as well as the
greatest possible flow and the rapid sharing of knowledge concerning those developments and the
sharing of benefits, with particular attention to the needs of developing countries;
(g) to safeguard and promote the interests of the present and future generations;
(h) to underline the importance of biodiversity and its conservation as a common concern of
humankind.
Principles
Within the scope of this Declaration, in decisions or practices taken or carried out by those to whom it is
addressed, the following principles are to be respected.
Article 3 – Human dignity and human rights
1. Human dignity, human rights and fundamental freedoms are to be fully respected.
2. The interests and welfare of the individual should have priority over the sole interest of science or society.
Article 4 – Benefit and harm
In applying and advancing scientific knowledge, medical practice and associated technologies, direct and indirect
benefits to patients, research participants and other affected individuals should be maximized and any possible
harm to such individuals should be minimized.
76
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
77
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
78
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(c) assess scientific and technological developments, formulate recommendations and contribute to
the preparation of guidelines on issues within the scope of this Declaration;
(d) foster debate, education and public awareness of, and engagement in, bioethics.
Article 20 – Risk assessment and management
Appropriate assessment and adequate management of risk related to medicine, life sciences and associated
technologies should be promoted.
Article 21 – Transnational practices
1. States, public and private institutions, and professionals associated with transnational activities should
endeavour to ensure that any activity within the scope of this Declaration, undertaken, funded or otherwise
pursued in whole or in part in different States, is consistent with the principles set out in this Declaration.
2. When research is undertaken or otherwise pursued in one or more States (the host State(s)) and funded by
a source in another State, such research should be the object of an appropriate level of ethical review in the
host State(s) and the State in which the funder is located. This review should be based on ethical and legal
standards that are consistent with the principles set out in this Declaration.
3. Transnational health research should be responsive to the needs of host countries, and the importance of
research contributing to the alleviation of urgent global health problems should be recognized.
4. When negotiating a research agreement, terms for collaboration and agreement on the benefits of research
should be established with equal participation by those party to the negotiation.
5. States should take appropriate measures, both at the national and international levels, to combat
bioterrorism and illicit traffic in organs, tissues, samples, genetic resources and genetic-related materials.
79
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Final provisions
Article 26 – Interrelation and complementarity of the principles
This Declaration is to be understood as a whole and the principles are to be understood as complementary and
interrelated. Each principle is to be considered in the context of the other principles, as appropriate and relevant in
the circumstances.
Article 27 – Limitations on the application of the principles
If the application of the principles of this Declaration is to be limited, it should be by law, including laws in the
interests of public safety, for the investigation, detection and prosecution of criminal offences, for the protection of
public health or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others. Any such law needs to be consistent with
international human rights law.
Article 28 – Denial of acts contrary to human rights, fundamental
freedoms and human dignity
Nothing in this Declaration may be interpreted as implying for any State, group or person any claim to engage in
any activity or to perform any act contrary to human rights, fundamental freedoms and human dignity.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
80
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission III at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
2. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission IV at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
81
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
B. Under Programme IV.2 Strengthening cultural policies, cultural industries and intercultural
dialogue
82
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(b) to allocate for this purpose an amount of $2,032,900 for programme costs and $28,400 for indirect
programme costs at Headquarters.
The General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, meeting
in Paris from 3 to 21 October 2005 at its 33rd session,
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission IV at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
83
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Being aware that cultural diversity creates a rich and varied world, which increases the range of choices
and nurtures human capacities and values, and therefore is a mainspring for sustainable
development for communities, peoples and nations,
Recalling that cultural diversity, flourishing within a framework of democracy, tolerance, social justice and
mutual respect between peoples and cultures, is indispensable for peace and security at the local,
national and international levels,
Celebrating the importance of cultural diversity for the full realization of human rights and fundamental
freedoms proclaimed in the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and other universally
recognized instruments,
Emphasizing the need to incorporate culture as a strategic element in national and international
development policies, as well as in international development cooperation, taking into account also
the United Nations Millennium Declaration (2000) with its special emphasis on poverty
eradication,
Taking into account that culture takes diverse forms across time and space and that this diversity is
embodied in the uniqueness and plurality of the identities and cultural expressions of the peoples
and societies making up humanity,
Recognizing the importance of traditional knowledge as a source of intangible and material wealth, and in
particular the knowledge systems of indigenous peoples, and its positive contribution to
sustainable development, as well as the need for its adequate protection and promotion,
Recognizing the need to take measures to protect the diversity of cultural expressions, including their
contents, especially in situations where cultural expressions may be threatened by the possibility of
extinction or serious impairment,
Emphasizing the importance of culture for social cohesion in general, and in particular its potential for the
enhancement of the status and role of women in society,
Being aware that cultural diversity is strengthened by the free flow of ideas, and that it is nurtured by
constant exchanges and interaction between cultures,
Reaffirming that freedom of thought, expression and information, as well as diversity of the media, enable
cultural expressions to flourish within societies,
Recognizing that the diversity of cultural expressions, including traditional cultural expressions, is an
important factor that allows individuals and peoples to express and to share with others their ideas
and values,
Recalling that linguistic diversity is a fundamental element of cultural diversity, and reaffirming the
fundamental role that education plays in the protection and promotion of cultural expressions,
Taking into account the importance of the vitality of cultures, including for persons belonging to minorities
and indigenous peoples, as manifested in their freedom to create, disseminate and distribute their
traditional cultural expressions and to have access thereto, so as to benefit them for their own
development,
Emphasizing the vital role of cultural interaction and creativity, which nurture and renew cultural
expressions and enhance the role played by those involved in the development of culture for the
progress of society at large,
Recognizing the importance of intellectual property rights in sustaining those involved in cultural creativity,
Being convinced that cultural activities, goods and services have both an economic and a cultural nature,
because they convey identities, values and meanings, and must therefore not be treated as solely
having commercial value,
Noting that while the processes of globalization, which have been facilitated by the rapid development of
information and communication technologies, afford unprecedented conditions for enhanced
interaction between cultures, they also represent a challenge for cultural diversity, namely in view
of risks of imbalances between rich and poor countries,
Being aware of UNESCO’s specific mandate to ensure respect for the diversity of cultures and to
recommend such international agreements as may be necessary to promote the free flow of ideas
by word and image,
Referring to the provisions of the international instruments adopted by UNESCO relating to cultural
diversity and the exercise of cultural rights, and in particular the Universal Declaration on Cultural
Diversity of 2001,
Adopts this Convention on 20 October 2005.
84
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Article 1 – Objectives
Cultural diversity can be protected and promoted only if human rights and fundamental freedoms, such as
freedom of expression, information and communication, as well as the ability of individuals to choose
cultural expressions, are guaranteed. No one may invoke the provisions of this Convention in order to
infringe human rights and fundamental freedoms as enshrined in the Universal Declaration of Human
Rights or guaranteed by international law, or to limit the scope thereof.
2. Principle of sovereignty
States have, in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations and the principles of international law,
the sovereign right to adopt measures and policies to protect and promote the diversity of cultural
expressions within their territory.
The protection and promotion of the diversity of cultural expressions presuppose the recognition of equal
dignity of and respect for all cultures, including the cultures of persons belonging to minorities and
indigenous peoples.
International cooperation and solidarity should be aimed at enabling countries, especially developing
countries, to create and strengthen their means of cultural expression, including their cultural industries,
whether nascent or established, at the local, national and international levels.
Since culture is one of the mainsprings of development, the cultural aspects of development are as
important as its economic aspects, which individuals and peoples have the fundamental right to participate
in and enjoy.
85
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Cultural diversity is a rich asset for individuals and societies. The protection, promotion and maintenance
of cultural diversity are an essential requirement for sustainable development for the benefit of present and
future generations.
Equitable access to a rich and diversified range of cultural expressions from all over the world and access
of cultures to the means of expressions and dissemination constitute important elements for enhancing
cultural diversity and encouraging mutual understanding.
When States adopt measures to support the diversity of cultural expressions, they should seek to promote,
in an appropriate manner, openness to other cultures of the world and to ensure that these measures are
geared to the objectives pursued under the present Convention.
This Convention shall apply to the policies and measures adopted by the Parties related to the protection
and promotion of the diversity of cultural expressions.
III. Definitions
Article 4 – Definitions
1. Cultural diversity
“Cultural diversity” refers to the manifold ways in which the cultures of groups and societies find
expression. These expressions are passed on within and among groups and societies.
Cultural diversity is made manifest not only through the varied ways in which the cultural heritage of
humanity is expressed, augmented and transmitted through the variety of cultural expressions, but also
through diverse modes of artistic creation, production, dissemination, distribution and enjoyment, whatever
the means and technologies used.
2. Cultural content
“Cultural content” refers to the symbolic meaning, artistic dimension and cultural values that originate from
or express cultural identities.
3. Cultural expressions
“Cultural expressions” are those expressions that result from the creativity of individuals, groups and
societies, and that have cultural content.
“Cultural activities, goods and services” refers to those activities, goods and services, which at the time
they are considered as a specific attribute, use or purpose, embody or convey cultural expressions,
irrespective of the commercial value they may have. Cultural activities may be an end in themselves, or
they may contribute to the production of cultural goods and services.
5. Cultural industries
“Cultural industries” refers to industries producing and distributing cultural goods or services as defined in
paragraph 4 above.
86
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
“Cultural policies and measures” refers to those policies and measures relating to culture, whether at the
local, national, regional or international level that are either focused on culture as such or are designed to
have a direct effect on cultural expressions of individuals, groups or societies, including on the creation,
production, dissemination, distribution of and access to cultural activities, goods and services.
7. Protection
“Protection” means the adoption of measures aimed at the preservation, safeguarding and enhancement of
the diversity of cultural expressions.
8. Interculturality
“Interculturality” refers to the existence and equitable interaction of diverse cultures and the possibility of
generating shared cultural expressions through dialogue and mutual respect.
1. The Parties, in conformity with the Charter of the United Nations, the principles of international law
and universally recognized human rights instruments, reaffirm their sovereign right to formulate and
implement their cultural policies and to adopt measures to protect and promote the diversity of cultural
expressions and to strengthen international cooperation to achieve the purposes of this Convention.
2. When a Party implements policies and takes measures to protect and promote the diversity of cultural
expressions within its territory, its policies and measures shall be consistent with the provisions of this
Convention.
1. Within the framework of its cultural policies and measures as defined in Article 4.6 and taking into
account its own particular circumstances and needs, each Party may adopt measures aimed at protecting
and promoting the diversity of cultural expressions within its territory.
(a) regulatory measures aimed at protecting and promoting diversity of cultural expressions;
(b) measures that, in an appropriate manner, provide opportunities for domestic cultural activities,
goods and services among all those available within the national territory for the creation,
production, dissemination, distribution and enjoyment of such domestic cultural activities, goods
and services, including provisions relating to the language used for such activities, goods and
services;
(c) measures aimed at providing domestic independent cultural industries and activities in the
informal sector effective access to the means of production, dissemination and distribution of
cultural activities, goods and services;
(d) measures aimed at providing public financial assistance;
(e) measures aimed at encouraging non-profit organizations, as well as public and private institutions
and artists and other cultural professionals, to develop and promote the free exchange and
circulation of ideas, cultural expressions and cultural activities, goods and services, and to
stimulate both the creative and entrepreneurial spirit in their activities;
(f) measures aimed at establishing and supporting public institutions, as appropriate;
(g) measures aimed at nurturing and supporting artists and others involved in the creation of cultural
expressions;
(h) measures aimed at enhancing diversity of the media, including through public service
broadcasting.
87
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Parties shall endeavour to create in their territory an environment which encourages individuals and
social groups:
(a) to create, produce, disseminate, distribute and have access to their own cultural expressions,
paying due attention to the special circumstances and needs of women as well as various social
groups, including persons belonging to minorities and indigenous peoples;
(b) to have access to diverse cultural expressions from within their territory as well as from other
countries of the world.
2. Parties shall also endeavour to recognize the important contribution of artists, others involved in the
creative process, cultural communities, and organizations that support their work, and their central role in
nurturing the diversity of cultural expressions.
1. Without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 5 and 6, a Party may determine the existence of special
situations where cultural expressions on its territory are at risk of extinction, under serious threat, or
otherwise in need of urgent safeguarding.
2. Parties may take all appropriate measures to protect and preserve cultural expressions in situations
referred to in paragraph 1 in a manner consistent with the provisions of this Convention.
3. Parties shall report to the Intergovernmental Committee referred to in Article 23 all measures taken to
meet the exigencies of the situation, and the Committee may make appropriate recommendations.
Parties shall:
(a) provide appropriate information in their reports to UNESCO every four years on measures taken to
protect and promote the diversity of cultural expressions within their territory and at the
international level;
(b) designate a point of contact responsible for information sharing in relation to this Convention;
(c) share and exchange information relating to the protection and promotion of the diversity of
cultural expressions.
(a) encourage and promote understanding of the importance of the protection and promotion of the
diversity of cultural expressions, inter alia, through educational and greater public awareness
programmes;
(b) cooperate with other Parties and international and regional organizations in achieving the purpose
of this article;
(c) endeavour to encourage creativity and strengthen production capacities by setting up educational,
training and exchange programmes in the field of cultural industries. These measures should be
implemented in a manner which does not have a negative impact on traditional forms of production.
Parties acknowledge the fundamental role of civil society in protecting and promoting the diversity of
cultural expressions. Parties shall encourage the active participation of civil society in their efforts to
achieve the objectives of this Convention.
Parties shall endeavour to strengthen their bilateral, regional and international cooperation for the creation
of conditions conducive to the promotion of the diversity of cultural expressions, taking particular account
of the situations referred to in Articles 8 and 17, notably in order to:
88
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Parties shall endeavour to integrate culture in their development policies at all levels for the creation of
conditions conducive to sustainable development and, within this framework, foster aspects relating to the
protection and promotion of the diversity of cultural expressions.
Parties shall endeavour to support cooperation for sustainable development and poverty reduction,
especially in relation to the specific needs of developing countries, in order to foster the emergence of a
dynamic cultural sector by, inter alia, the following means:
(b) capacity-building through the exchange of information, experience and expertise, as well as the
training of human resources in developing countries, in the public and private sector relating to,
inter alia, strategic and management capacities, policy development and implementation,
promotion and distribution of cultural expressions, small-, medium- and micro-enterprise
development, the use of technology, and skills development and transfer;
(c) technology transfer through the introduction of appropriate incentive measures for the transfer of
technology and know-how, especially in the areas of cultural industries and enterprises;
(d) financial support through:
(i) the establishment of an International Fund for Cultural Diversity as provided in Article 18;
(ii) the provision of official development assistance, as appropriate, including technical
assistance, to stimulate and support creativity;
(iii) other forms of financial assistance such as low interest loans, grants and other funding
mechanisms.
Parties shall encourage the development of partnerships, between and within the public and private sectors
and non-profit organizations, in order to cooperate with developing countries in the enhancement of their
capacities in the protection and promotion of the diversity of cultural expressions. These innovative
partnerships shall, according to the practical needs of developing countries, emphasize the further
89
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
development of infrastructure, human resources and policies, as well as the exchange of cultural activities,
goods and services.
Developed countries shall facilitate cultural exchanges with developing countries by granting, through the
appropriate institutional and legal frameworks, preferential treatment to artists and other cultural
professionals and practitioners, as well as cultural goods and services from developing countries.
Parties shall cooperate in providing assistance to each other, and, in particular to developing countries, in
situations referred to under Article 8.
1. An International Fund for Cultural Diversity, hereinafter referred to as “the Fund”, is hereby
established.
2. The Fund shall consist of funds-in-trust established in accordance with the Financial Regulations of
UNESCO.
4. The use of resources of the Fund shall be decided by the Intergovernmental Committee on the basis of
guidelines determined by the Conference of Parties referred to in Article 22.
5. The Intergovernmental Committee may accept contributions and other forms of assistance for general
and specific purposes relating to specific projects, provided that those projects have been approved by it.
6. No political, economic or other conditions that are incompatible with the objectives of this
Convention may be attached to contributions made to the Fund.
7. Parties shall endeavour to provide voluntary contributions on a regular basis towards the
implementation of this Convention.
1. Parties agree to exchange information and share expertise concerning data collection and statistics on
the diversity of cultural expressions as well as on best practices for its protection and promotion.
2. UNESCO shall facilitate, through the use of existing mechanisms within the Secretariat, the
collection, analysis and dissemination of all relevant information, statistics and best practices.
3. UNESCO shall also establish and update a data bank on different sectors and governmental, private
and non-profit organizations involved in the area of cultural expressions.
4. To facilitate the collection of data, UNESCO shall pay particular attention to capacity-building and
the strengthening of expertise for Parties that submit a request for such assistance.
5. The collection of information identified in this Article shall complement the information collected
under the provisions of Article 9.
90
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Parties recognize that they shall perform in good faith their obligations under this Convention and all
other treaties to which they are parties. Accordingly, without subordinating this Convention to any other
treaty,
(a) they shall foster mutual supportiveness between this Convention and the other treaties to which
they are parties; and
(b) when interpreting and applying the other treaties to which they are parties or when entering into
other international obligations, Parties shall take into account the relevant provisions of this
Convention.
2. Nothing in this Convention shall be interpreted as modifying rights and obligations of the Parties
under any other treaties to which they are parties.
Parties undertake to promote the objectives and principles of this Convention in other international forums.
For this purpose, Parties shall consult each other, as appropriate, bearing in mind these objectives and
principles.
1. A Conference of Parties shall be established. The Conference of Parties shall be the plenary and
supreme body of this Convention.
2. The Conference of Parties shall meet in ordinary session every two years, as far as possible, in
conjunction with the General Conference of UNESCO. It may meet in extraordinary session if it so decides
or if the Intergovernmental Committee receives a request to that effect from at least one-third of the Parties.
1. An Intergovernmental Committee for the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural
Expressions, hereinafter referred to as “the Intergovernmental Committee”, shall be established within
UNESCO. It shall be composed of representatives of 18 States Parties to the Convention, elected for a term
of four years by the Conference of Parties upon entry into force of this Convention pursuant to Article 29.
3. The Intergovernmental Committee shall function under the authority and guidance of and be
accountable to the Conference of Parties.
4. The Members of the Intergovernmental Committee shall be increased to 24 once the number of Parties
to the Convention reaches 50.
91
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
5. The election of Members of the Intergovernmental Committee shall be based on the principles of
equitable geographical representation as well as rotation.
6. Without prejudice to the other responsibilities conferred upon it by this Convention, the functions of
the Intergovernmental Committee shall be:
(a) to promote the objectives of this Convention and to encourage and monitor the implementation
thereof;
(b) to prepare and submit for approval by the Conference of Parties, upon its request, the operational
guidelines for the implementation and application of the provisions of the Convention;
(c) to transmit to the Conference of Parties reports from Parties to the Convention, together with its
comments and a summary of their contents;
(d) to make appropriate recommendations to be taken in situations brought to its attention by Parties
to the Convention in accordance with relevant provisions of the Convention, in particular
Article 8;
(e) to establish procedures and other mechanisms for consultation aimed at promoting the objectives
and principles of this Convention in other international forums;
(f) to perform any other tasks as may be requested by the Conference of Parties.
7. The Intergovernmental Committee, in accordance with its Rules of Procedure, may invite at any time
public or private organizations or individuals to participate in its meetings for consultation on specific
issues.
8. The Intergovernmental Committee shall prepare and submit to the Conference of Parties, for approval,
its own Rules of Procedure.
2. The Secretariat shall prepare the documentation of the Conference of Parties and the
Intergovernmental Committee as well as the agenda of their meetings and shall assist in and report on the
implementation of their decisions.
1. In the event of a dispute between Parties to this Convention concerning the interpretation or the
application of the Convention, the Parties shall seek a solution by negotiation.
2. If the Parties concerned cannot reach agreement by negotiation, they may jointly seek the good offices
of, or request mediation by, a third party.
3. If good offices or mediation are not undertaken or if there is no settlement by negotiation, good offices
or mediation, a Party may have recourse to conciliation in accordance with the procedure laid down in the
Annex of this Convention. The Parties shall consider in good faith the proposal made by the Conciliation
Commission for the resolution of the dispute.
4. Each Party may, at the time of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession, declare that it does not
recognize the conciliation procedure provided for above. Any Party having made such a declaration may, at
any time, withdraw this declaration by notification to the Director-General of UNESCO.
1. This Convention shall be subject to ratification, acceptance, approval or accession by Member States
of UNESCO in accordance with their respective constitutional procedures.
2. The instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be deposited with the Director-
General of UNESCO.
92
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Article 27 – Accession
1. This Convention shall be open to accession by all States not Members of UNESCO but members of
the United Nations, or of any of its specialized agencies, that are invited by the General Conference of
UNESCO to accede to it.
2. This Convention shall also be open to accession by territories which enjoy full internal self-
government recognized as such by the United Nations, but which have not attained full independence in
accordance with General Assembly resolution 1514 (XV), and which have competence over the matters
governed by this Convention, including the competence to enter into treaties in respect of such matters.
(a) This Convention shall also be open to accession by any regional economic integration
organization, which shall, except as provided below, be fully bound by the provisions of the
Convention in the same manner as States Parties;
(b) In the event that one or more Member States of such an organization is also Party to this
Convention, the organization and such Member State or States shall decide on their responsibility
for the performance of their obligations under this Convention. Such distribution of responsibility
shall take effect following completion of the notification procedure described in subparagraph (c).
The organization and the Member States shall not be entitled to exercise rights under this
Convention concurrently. In addition, regional economic integration organizations, in matters
within their competence, shall exercise their rights to vote with a number of votes equal to the
number of their Member States that are Parties to this Convention. Such an organization shall not
exercise its right to vote if any of its Member States exercises its right, and vice-versa;
(c) A regional economic integration organization and its Member State or States which have agreed
on a distribution of responsibilities as provided in subparagraph (b) shall inform the Parties of any
such proposed distribution of responsibilities in the following manner:
(i) in their instrument of accession, such organization shall declare with specificity, the
distribution of their responsibilities with respect to matters governed by the Convention;
(ii) in the event of any later modification of their respective responsibilities, the regional
economic integration organization shall inform the depositary of any such proposed
modification of their respective responsibilities; the depositary shall in turn inform the Parties
of such modification;
(d) Member States of a regional economic integration organization which become Parties to this
Convention shall be presumed to retain competence over all matters in respect of which transfers
of competence to the organization have not been specifically declared or informed to the
depositary;
(e) “Regional economic integration organization” means an organization constituted by sovereign
States, members of the United Nations or of any of its specialized agencies, to which those States
have transferred competence in respect of matters governed by this Convention and which has
been duly authorized, in accordance with its internal procedures, to become a Party to it.
Upon becoming Parties to this Convention, each Party shall designate a point of contact as referred to in
Article 9.
1. This Convention shall enter into force three months after the date of deposit of the thirtieth instrument
of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession, but only with respect to those States or regional economic
integration organizations that have deposited their respective instruments of ratification, acceptance,
approval, or accession on or before that date. It shall enter into force with respect to any other Party three
months after the deposit of its instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession.
2. For the purposes of this Article, any instrument deposited by a regional economic integration
organization shall not be counted as additional to those deposited by Member States of the organization.
93
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Recognizing that international agreements are equally binding on Parties regardless of their constitutional
systems, the following provisions shall apply to Parties which have a federal or non-unitary constitutional
system:
(a) with regard to the provisions of this Convention, the implementation of which comes under the
legal jurisdiction of the federal or central legislative power, the obligations of the federal or central
government shall be the same as for those Parties which are not federal States;
(b) with regard to the provisions of the Convention, the implementation of which comes under the
jurisdiction of individual constituent units such as States, counties, provinces, or cantons which are
not obliged by the constitutional system of the federation to take legislative measures, the federal
government shall inform, as necessary, the competent authorities of constituent units such as States,
counties, provinces or cantons of the said provisions, with its recommendation for their adoption.
Article 31 – Denunciation
2. The denunciation shall be notified by an instrument in writing deposited with the Director-General of
UNESCO.
3. The denunciation shall take effect 12 months after the receipt of the instrument of denunciation. It
shall in no way affect the financial obligations of the Party denouncing the Convention until the date on
which the withdrawal takes effect.
The Director-General of UNESCO, as the depositary of this Convention, shall inform the Member States of
the Organization, the States not members of the Organization and regional economic integration
organizations referred to in Article 27, as well as the United Nations, of the deposit of all the instruments of
ratification, acceptance, approval or accession provided for in Articles 26 and 27, and of the denunciations
provided for in Article 31.
Article 33 – Amendments
3. Once adopted, amendments to this Convention shall be submitted to the Parties for ratification,
acceptance, approval or accession.
4. For Parties which have ratified, accepted, approved or acceded to them, amendments to this
Convention shall enter into force three months after the deposit of the instruments referred to in paragraph
3 of this Article by two-thirds of the Parties. Thereafter, for each Party that ratifies, accepts, approves or
accedes to an amendment, the said amendment shall enter into force three months after the date of deposit
by that Party of its instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession.
5. The procedure set out in paragraphs 3 and 4 shall not apply to amendments to Article 23 concerning
the number of Members of the Intergovernmental Committee. These amendments shall enter into force at
the time they are adopted.
94
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
This Convention has been drawn up in Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish, all six texts
being equally authoritative.
Article 35 – Registration
In conformity with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations, this Convention shall be registered
with the Secretariat of the United Nations at the request of the Director-General of UNESCO.
DONE in Paris this … day of ……… 2005 in two authentic copies bearing the signature of the President of
the thirty-third session of the General Conference and of the Director-General of the United Nations
Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, which shall be deposited in the archives of the United
Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization and certified true copies of which shall be
delivered to all the States, territories and regional economic integration organizations referred to in
Articles 26 and 27 as well as to the United Nations.
The foregoing is the authentic text of the Convention hereby duly adopted by the General Conference of
UNESCO at its 33rd session, held in Paris and declared closed on the twenty-first day of October 2005.
ANNEX
Conciliation Procedure
A Conciliation Commission shall be created upon the request of one of the Parties to the dispute. The
Commission shall, unless the Parties otherwise agree, be composed of five members, two appointed by each
Party concerned and a President chosen jointly by those members.
In disputes between more than two Parties, Parties in the same interest shall appoint their members of the
Commission jointly by agreement. Where two or more Parties have separate interests or there is a disagreement
as to whether they are of the same interest, they shall appoint their members separately.
Article 3 – Appointments
If any appointments by the Parties are not made within two months of the date of the request to create a
Conciliation Commission, the Director-General of UNESCO shall, if asked to do so by the Party that made the
request, make those appointments within a further two-month period.
If a President of the Conciliation Commission has not been chosen within two months of the last of the
members of the Commission being appointed, the Director-General of UNESCO shall, if asked to do so by a
Party, designate a President within a further two-month period.
Article 5 – Decisions
The Conciliation Commission shall take its decisions by majority vote of its members. It shall, unless the
Parties to the dispute otherwise agree, determine its own procedure. It shall render a proposal for resolution of
the dispute, which the Parties shall consider in good faith.
Article 6 – Disagreement
A disagreement as to whether the Conciliation Commission has competence shall be decided by the
Commission.
95
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
ANNEX
between the
and the
The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (hereinafter referred to as “UNESCO”) and the
Monterrey Foundation 2007 (hereinafter referred to as “the Foundation”), established on 31 May 2005, governed by
the articles of the Civil Code of the State of Nuevo León, Mexico, and composed of: (a) the Federal Government of
Mexico represented by the following Ministries: Foreign Affairs, Education, Tourism, and Science and Technology;
(b) the State of Nuevo León (Mexico) and (c) the Municipality of Monterrey.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission IV at its 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
96
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Noting that the Universal Forum of Cultures – Monterrey 2007, an initiative of the City of Monterrey, the
Government of Nuevo León, Mexico, and the Government of Mexico, seeks to facilitate dialogue among peoples,
cultures and civilizations, and to promote the values of tolerance and peace,
Considering that the project could make a significant contribution to building a culture of peace, a major objective of
UNESCO and one endorsed by the international community,
Noting that the planning, organization and staging of the Forum will be under the direction of the Monterrey
Foundation 2007, composed of the City of Monterrey, the Government of Nuevo León, and the Government of
Mexico,
Believing that UNESCO can make a decisive contribution to the success of the Forum through its missions, activities
and links with institutions and professional circles throughout the world,
1. The present Framework Agreement is intended to establish a framework for cooperation between UNESCO and
the Foundation for the preparation and holding of and follow-up to the Universal Forum of Cultures – Monterrey
2007; it sets out the modalities of UNESCO’s association with the Forum, within the framework of the
Organization’s competence and the priorities for its activities determined by its Member States; it covers the period of
the preparation and holding of and follow-up to the Forum.
2. UNESCO and the Foundation shall keep each other informed of all activities of common interest that either
may undertake; each will propose that the other be represented in such activities in accordance with procedures to be
laid down by the Joint Committee referred to in paragraph 8; they shall consult each other as necessary on the
preparation and implementation of activities that they consider should be conducted jointly.
3. In order to add to the Forum’s impact, UNESCO shall endeavour to ensure the broad dissemination of
information on the objectives and activities of the Forum, and to give them the greatest possible multiplier effect
internationally.
4. The parties shall ensure that all activities undertaken in connection with the Forum are given a character distinct
from that of an international exhibition, bearing in mind the 1928 Convention relating to International Exhibitions.
5. The parties may, where necessary, conclude particular agreements between themselves or with other partners to
implement specific activities involved in preparing for the Forum.
6. UNESCO shall provide such technical services as may facilitate the achievement of the Forum’s objectives, in
particular by mobilizing the expertise at its disposal, by providing the organizers with appropriate information, by
facilitating contact between the latter and the professional circles which are its partners, and by facilitating the
participation of interested international governmental and non-governmental organizations.
7. The Foundation may be given written authorization by the Director-General of UNESCO to use the name, logo
and seal of UNESCO under conditions and procedures to be proposed by the Joint Committee referred to in
paragraph 8.
8. When the present framework agreement enters into force, UNESCO and the Foundation shall set up a joint
cooperation committee in order effectively to coordinate their cooperation under this Framework Agreement [and
Resolution … adopted by the General Conference of UNESCO at its 33rd session]; the parties shall each designate
one of their representatives on the Joint Committee as focal point.
9. The costs of the Forum shall be fully covered by the organizers, and UNESCO’s cooperation shall have no
budgetary implications for the Organization.
10. Each of the parties shall make available to the other appropriate facilities for the implementation of the this
Framework Agreement.
11. The Director-General of UNESCO shall regularly inform the Executive Board of activities carried out under
this Framework Agreement; the Foundation shall likewise regularly report to its participating institutions; both parties
shall exchange the information necessary to those ends.
12. This agreement shall become operative once it has been signed by both parties; it may thereafter be amended by
their common consent. One year after the close of the Forum, the parties shall agree upon a date for expiry of the
Framework Agreement.
97
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Article 4
1. seeking ways and means of facilitating bilateral negotiations for the restitution or return of cultural property
to its countries of origin when they are undertaken according to the conditions defined in Article 9. In this
connection, the Committee may also submit proposals with a view to mediation or conciliation to the Member
States concerned, it being understood that mediation implies the intervention of an outside party to bring the
concerned parties to a dispute together and assist them in reaching a solution, while under conciliation, the
concerned parties agree to submit their dispute to a constituted organ for investigation and efforts to effect a
settlement, provided that any additional, necessary funding shall come from extrabudgetary resources. For the
exercise of the mediation and conciliation functions, the Committee may establish appropriate rules of
procedure. The outcome of the mediation and conciliation process is not binding on the Member States
concerned, so that if it does not lead to the settlement of a problem, it shall remain before the Committee, like
any other unresolved question which has been submitted to it.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission IV at its 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
98
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
46 Establishment of the Regional Centre for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural
Heritage of Latin America (CRESPIAL), Cusco, Peru, under the auspices of UNESCO1
ANNEX
Agreement
between the
Government of the Republic of Peru
and the
United Nations Educational,
Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO)
on the establishment and operation of the Regional Centre
for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage
of Latin America (CRESPIAL) in Cusco, Peru
The Government of the Republic of Peru on the one hand, and the Director-General of the United Nations
Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization on the other hand,
Taking into consideration the Final Declaration of the Thirteenth Ibero-American Summit of Heads of State and
Government, Santa Cruz de la Sierra, Bolivia, November 2003,
Having regard to 33 C/Resolution 46 whereby the UNESCO General Conference seeks to favour international
cooperation in respect of the safeguarding of the intangible cultural heritage,
Considering that the Director-General has been authorized by the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 46) to
conclude with the Government of Peru an agreement in conformity with the draft which was submitted to the General
Conference,
Desirous of defining the terms and conditions governing the contribution to be granted to the Regional Centre for the
Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage in Latin America in Cusco in this Agreement,
Article 1 – Interpretation
1. In this Agreement, “UNESCO” means the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.
2. “The Centre” means the Regional Centre for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage of Latin
America (CRESPIAL) in Cusco, Peru.
4. “The Convention” means the Convention for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage adopted by
the General Conference of UNESCO in October 2003.
5. “The Intergovernmental Committee” means the body provided for in Article 5 of the Convention.
6. “The Participating States” means the States that have sent the Director-General of UNESCO notification in
accordance with the provisions of Article 3, paragraph 2, of this Agreement.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission IV at its 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
99
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Article 2 – Establishment
The Government agrees to take any measures that may be required for the setting up and operation, in Peru, as
provided for under this Agreement, of the Regional Centre for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage of
Latin America, with headquarters in Cusco, Peru.
Article 3 – Participation
1. The Centre shall be an international autonomous institution at the service of Member States of UNESCO to
support activities safeguarding the intangible cultural heritage of the countries of Latin America desiring to cooperate
with it.
2. Member States of the Latin America region wishing to participate in the Centre’s activities, as provided for
under this Agreement, shall send the Director-General of UNESCO notification to this effect, and designate a
national institution to be in charge of the safeguarding of the intangible cultural heritage. The Director-General shall
inform the Centre and the Member States mentioned above of the receipt of such notifications.
The purpose of this Agreement is to define the terms and conditions governing collaboration between UNESCO and
the Government and also the rights and obligations deriving therefrom for the parties.
The Centre shall enjoy, in the territory of the Republic of Peru, the personality and legal capacity necessary for the
exercise of its functions, in particular the capacity:
to contract;
to institute legal proceedings;
to acquire and dispose of movable and immovable property.
(a) coordinate, exchange and disseminate activities to safeguard the intangible cultural heritage of the
Participating States;
(b) promote the implementation and follow-up of the UNESCO Convention for the Safeguarding of the
Intangible Cultural Heritage and other international legal instruments in force in this field;
(c) promote and strengthen cooperation between the countries of the region and support national capacity in
this field;
(d) alert Participating States in order that communities may be involved in activities to safeguard their
intangible cultural heritage.
(c) establish networks for the exchange of information, specialists and cultural workers;
(f) promote regional training and capacity-building activities at the request of Participating States;
(g) promote regional awareness-raising activities relating to enhancement of the intangible cultural heritage
through the media.
1. The work of the Centre shall be guided by a Governing Board renewed every two years and composed of:
100
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(b) a civil society representative of each of the Participating States (each Participating State shall determine
the mechanism for selecting the civil society representative);
(c) a representative of the Government and a civil society representative of each of the Participating States;
(b) adopt the annual work plan and budget of the Centre, including the staffing table;
(c) examine the annual reports submitted to it by the Director of the Centre;
(d) issue the rules and regulations and determine the procedures for the financial, administrative and
personnel management of the Centre;
(e) decide on the participation of regional intergovernmental organizations and international organizations in
the work of the Centre;
3. The Governing Board shall meet in ordinary session at regular intervals, at least once every calendar year; it
shall meet in extraordinary session if summoned by its Chairperson, either on his/her own initiative or at the request
of the Director-General of UNESCO or of a two-thirds majority of its members.
4. The Board shall adopt its own rules of procedure. For its first meeting the procedure shall be established by the
Government and UNESCO.
1. In order to ensure the effective running of the Centre, an Executive Committee composed of five members
elected by the Governing Board shall be established. The Committee shall meet at least twice a year and shall:
(b) ensure the monitoring of the Centre’s activities approved by the Governing Board;
(c) examine the programme and budget and submit its recommendations to the Governing Board;
(d) propose the candidatures for the post of the Director of the Centre to the Governing Board.
Article 9 – Secretariat
1. The Centre’s secretariat shall consist of a Director and such staff as is necessary for the proper functioning of
the Centre.
2. The Director shall be appointed by the Governing Board in consultation with the Director-General of
UNESCO, for a term of four years and shall be university-trained and possess recognized professional experience in
one of the fields of the intangible cultural heritage.
(a) any person appointed by the Director, in accordance with the procedures laid down by the Governing
Board;
(b) any officials made available to the Centre by the Government, in accordance with national regulations.
(a) direct the work of the Centre in conformity with the programmes and directives established by the
Governing Board and the Executive Committee;
(b) propose the draft programme and budget to be submitted to the Governing Board for approval;
101
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(c) prepare the provisional agenda for the sessions of the Governing Board and the Executive Committee,
and submit to them any proposals that he/she may deem useful for the administration of the Centre;
(d) prepare and submit reports on the activities of the Centre to the Governing Board;
(f) appoint staff members in accordance with the staff regulations approved by the Governing Board.
1. UNESCO shall provide assistance in the form of technical and administrative assistance for the establishment
and operation of the Centre. The General Conference of UNESCO may decide to finance specific Centre activities
provided that they are deemed to be in accordance with the strategic goals and objectives of UNESCO.
2. UNESCO shall involve the Centre in the execution of activities relating to the safeguarding of the intangible
cultural heritage of the region and the strengthening of national and local capacities to safeguard that heritage.
provide the assistance of its experts in the fields of the safeguarding of the intangible cultural heritage;
include the Centre in various activities which UNESCO implements and in which the Centre’s participation
appears to UNESCO to be necessary.
4. UNESCO shall encourage the international governmental and non-governmental financial entities, as well as
the Member States, to provide financial and technical assistance, and to propose applicable projects to the Centre, and
shall facilitate contacts with any other international organizations interested in the safeguarding of the intangible
cultural heritage.
5. In all the cases listed above, such contribution shall be provided for in UNESCO’s Programme and Budget.
The Government will agree to provide all the resources, either financial or in kind, needed for the administration and
proper functioning of the Centre, and in particular shall:
(b) entirely assume during the period 2006-2011 the operating and maintenance costs of the Centre, and shall
examine the use of these resources annually;
(c) allocate to the Centre, via the National Institute of Culture of Cusco (INC-Cusco), an annual budget of
US $500,000, which amount shall cover the administrative costs of running the Centre, the organizational
expenses of the Governing Board and Executive Committee, and the costs of organizing particular activities;
(d) make available to the Centre the administrative staff necessary for the performance of its functions and
shall cover the corresponding expenses.
1. The Government shall apply to UNESCO and its officials and experts, and to the representatives of Member
States and Associate Members attending the sessions of the governing bodies, the provisions of the Convention on
the Privileges and Immunities of the Specialized Agencies.
2. The Government shall authorize the entry, free of visa charges, the sojourn in its territory and the exit of any
person invited to attend the sessions of the Governing Board and the Executive Committee or proceeding to the
Centre on official business.
3. The goods, assets and income of the Centre shall be exempt from all direct taxes. Further, the Centre shall be
exempt from the payment of any fees or taxes with respect to equipment, supplies and material imported or exported
for its official use.
4. The Centre may have accounts in any currency, hold funds and foreign exchange of any kind and transfer them freely.
5. The Government shall be responsible for dealing with any claims which may be brought by third parties against
UNESCO, against members of its staff or against other persons employed by the Centre, and shall hold them
harmless from any claims or liabilities resulting from operations of the Centre under this Agreement, except where it
is agreed by UNESCO and the Government that such claims or liabilities arise from the gross negligence or wilful
misconduct of such persons.
102
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Article 14 – Responsibility
As the Centre is legally separate from UNESCO, the latter shall not be legally responsible for it, and shall bear no
liabilities of any kind, be they financial or otherwise, with the exception of the provisions expressly laid down in this
Agreement.
Article 15 – Evaluation
1. UNESCO may, at any time, carry out an evaluation of the activities of the Centre in order to check:
whether the Centre makes an important contribution to the strategic goals of UNESCO;
whether the activities effectively pursued by the Centre are in conformity with those set out in this Agreement.
2. UNESCO shall agree to submit to the Government, at the earliest opportunity, a report on any evaluation.
3. UNESCO shall reserve the option of denouncing this Agreement or amend its contents, following the results of
an evaluation.
1. The Centre may mention its affiliation with UNESCO. It may therefore use after its title the phrase “under the
auspices of UNESCO”.
2. The Centre is authorized to use the UNESCO logo or a version thereof on its letter-headed paper and
documents.
Article 17 – Duration of UNESCO’s assistance
UNESCO’s assistance under this Agreement is fixed for a period of six years as from its entry into force, and may be
renewed by mutual agreement.
This Agreement shall enter into force upon meeting the formalities required to that effect by the domestic law of the
Republic of Peru and by UNESCO’s internal regulations.
Article 19 – Denunciation
1. Failure to observe one or more of the obligations contained in this Agreement by one of the parties shall entitle
the other to denounce unilaterally the Agreement.
2. The denunciation shall take effect within six months following receipt of the notification sent by one of the
contracting parties to the other.
Article 20 – Revision
This Agreement may be revised by consent between the Government and UNESCO.
1. Any dispute between UNESCO and the Government concerning the interpretation or application of this
Agreement, if it is not settled by negotiation or any other appropriate method agreed to by the parties, shall be
submitted for final decision to an arbitration tribunal composed of three members; one shall be appointed by the
Government of Peru, another by the Director-General of UNESCO, and a third, who shall preside over the tribunal,
chosen by the first two. If the two arbitrators cannot agree on the choice of the third, the appointment shall be made
by the President of the International Court of Justice.
103
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission IV at its 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
104
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Recalling UNESCO’s formal associate relations with the International Theatre Institute (hereinafter ITI),
which is UNESCO’s principal international NGO partner in the field of the performing arts and
counts as its membership approximately 90 national associate ITI Centres,
Recognizing that the aim of ITI is to promote the international exchange of knowledge and practice in the
theatrical performing arts, including drama, dance, and music theatre, in order to consolidate peace
and solidarity between peoples, deepen mutual understanding, and increase creative cooperation
between all people in the theatrical performing arts,
Noting that the 31st biennial ITI World Congress will be held in Manila, Philippines from 22 to 29 May
2006, with the theme “Ancestral roots to new routes of artistic expression: mobilizing cultural
diversity to achieve the United Nations Millennium Development Goals”,
Noting further that the Director-General has accepted the invitation to preside over the Leaders Forum of
the said Congress,
1. Associates itself with the 31st biennial ITI World Congress in Manila, Philippines from 22-29 May
2006;
2. Expresses its best wishes for a successful conduct of the Congress.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission IV at its 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
105
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
character of the Old City of Jerusalem inscribed on the World Heritage List and on the List of
World Heritage in Danger, invites him to pursue his efforts with the concerned authorities in this
regard;
3. Congratulates the Director-General on his initiatives in favour of the safeguarding of the cultural
heritage of the Old City of Jerusalem, particularly the latest UNESCO mission (September 2005);
4. Invites the Director-General to submit to it at its 175th session an action plan based on the guidelines
proposed by the International Committee of Experts and the results of the missions on the spot;
5. Expresses its gratitude to the Director-General for the progress made towards establishing a centre for
the conservation of Islamic manuscripts in al-Ashrafîya Madrasa within the Esplanade of the
Mosques (al-Haram ash-Sharîf), requests him to intensify his efforts in that regard, and thanks the
United Arab Emirates and the Welfare Association for their support and their generous
contribution;
6. Recalling that this item is inscribed on the agenda of the 174th session of the Executive Board, decides
to include this item in the agenda of its 34th session.
A. Under Programme V.1 Empowering people through access to information and knowledge with
special emphasis on freedom of expression
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission IV at its 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
106
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(ii) strengthen capacities of information and media professionals and related training institutions,
in particular through new training delivery methods and networking, especially in developing
countries and countries in transition;
(iii) foster community-centred development and change by devising strategies and projects to
enhance access to information and communication, thereby contributing to empowerment
and poverty reduction;
(iv) support the preservation of documentary and audiovisual heritage across all media, inter alia,
through the Memory of the World by giving specific recognition to the role of libraries and
archives in supporting capacity-building programmes aimed at conservation, preservation and
restoration of this heritage, and encourage the application of the provisions of the Charter on
the Preservation of Digital Heritage;
(v) promote the expression of pluralism and cultural and linguistic diversity in the media and
global information networks, as well as the role of the media in creating dialogue among
cultures and civilizations as well as peoples;
(vi) foster understanding among peoples and nations by promoting the production and exchange
of pluralist content in traditional and new media which reflects cultural diversity and helps to
counter stereotypes;
(vii) request the United Nations General Assembly to proclaim the year 2008 international year of
languages;
(b) to allocate for this purpose an amount of $6,375,800 for programme costs and $104,700 for
indirect programme costs at Headquarters;
B. Under Programme V.2 Promoting communication development and ICTs for education, science
and culture
Subprogramme V.2.2 Advancing the use of ICTs in education, science and culture
107
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
53 Commemoration of the 25th anniversary of the adoption of the Recommendation for the
Safeguarding and Preservation of Moving Images and proclamation of the World Day for
Audiovisual Heritage1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission V at its 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
108
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
is represented by audiovisual documents, in the widest sense of this term, called for the purposes
of this resolution “audiovisual heritage”,
Considering that the different items of audiovisual heritage as well as its entirety constitute an important
and often unique testimony to the economic, political and social development, the evolution of
education, scientific knowledge, and diversity of cultures of different nations and communities, as
well as to the evolution of nature and the universe and to other phenomena,
Considering that numerous items of this audiovisual heritage constitute an expression of the cultural
identity of nations, communities, groups and individuals,
Considering that audiovisual heritage can play a positive role in enhancing the mutual knowledge of
nations and communities, and that it can contribute extensively to the education and enrichment of
each human being,
Stressing that the safeguarding and preservation of audiovisual heritage is in the interest of the freedom of
opinion and expression, and the right to information, recognized as an essential part of human
rights and fundamental freedoms established by existing international instruments relating to
human rights, in the interest of mutual respect among communities, groups and individuals, and
also in the interest of the need to strengthen peace and cooperation, naturally while respecting the
legitimate position of copyright holders and holders of neighbouring rights, as well as of all
holders of other rights in respect of items of the audiovisual heritage,
Also considering that the original supports on which this heritage is often fixed and the methods of its
fixation make this heritage very vulnerable, and that its safeguarding for future generations is
therefore under threat,
Appreciating the results attained by specialized bodies in the development of appropriate new methods for
the safeguarding and preservation of supports containing this heritage, while realizing that much
work remains to be done, in particular with regard to promoting public awareness and recognition
of the significance of audiovisual heritage, and increasing capabilities for action by the specialized
institutions responsible for its preservation,
Noting that the General Conference has already adopted a series of international instruments relating to the
safeguarding and preservation of audiovisual heritage, in particular the Convention for the
Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict, the Convention on the Means of
Prohibiting and Preventing the Illicit Import, Export and Transfer of Ownership of Cultural
Property, the Recommendation on the Protection of Movable Cultural Property, the
Recommendation for the Safeguarding and Preservation of Moving Images, and the Charter on the
Preservation of Digital Heritage,
Commemorating the 25th anniversary of the adoption of the Recommendation for the Safeguarding and
Preservation of Moving Images by the General Conference of UNESCO at its 21st session, on
27 October 1980, and noting with satisfaction the positive impact thereof on the safeguarding of an
essential part of the audiovisual heritage,
Considering that a global action for the promotion of the audiovisual heritage can provide recognition and
important new stimuli to national, regional and international efforts in favour of the preservation of
this heritage for future generations,
Further considering that the proclamation of a World Day for Audiovisual Heritage would be one of the
most effective ways of undertaking such an action,
1. Proclaims 27 October World Day for Audiovisual Heritage;
2. Invites UNESCO Member States, National Commissions, non-governmental organizations, public and
private institutions (schools, archives, museums, cultural associations, festival organizers and
associations of creative and performing artists, and other institutions capable of enhancing public
awareness and recognition of the significance of this heritage) to envisage appropriate forms of
celebration on this Day, and to contribute, each according to their means;
3. Requests the Director-General to encourage initiatives at the national, regional and international levels
for the celebration of this Day.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission V at its 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
109
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Recognizing the importance of further promoting multilingualism and access to information and knowledge
for all, as also stressed in the relevant decisions of the World Summit on the Information Society,
Considering that it is important to establish a system of reports on measures taken by Member States to
implement this Recommendation,
1. Requests each Member State to prepare and submit to the Secretariat a first report on the action taken
to implement this Recommendation by the end of the month of January 2007, and subsequently
once every four years with effect from that date;
2. Invites the Director-General to assist the Member States in the preparation and follow-up of the
reports, taking into account the indications set forth in this regard in paragraph 4 of
32 C/Resolution 77;
3. Further requests the Director-General to provide clear guidelines to Member States for the submission
of their reports;
4. Requests the Executive Board to transmit to the General Conference at its 34th session a consolidated
report on the measures taken by Member States for the implementation of this Recommendation,
together with its observations or comments and any observations or comments that the Director-
General may wish to make;
5. Decides to include this item in the agenda of its 34th session.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission V at its 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
110
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Further noting the close link between the Gaborone Declaration and the Declaration of Principles and the
Plan of Action adopted by the World Summit on the Information Society (Geneva, December
2003),
1. Takes note of the Gaborone Declaration as annexed and the projects and actions proposed therein;
2. Invites Member States to take the Declaration into consideration in the planning of their future
strategies and programmes;
3. Requests the Director-General to ensure that support is given to activities that may facilitate the
achievement of the goals set forth in this Declaration.
ANNEX
Gaborone Declaration
We, the participants in the Second World Information Technology Forum (WITFOR 2005), organized by the
International Federation for Information Processing (IFIP) under the auspices of UNESCO and hosted by the
Government of Botswana, gathered together in Gaborone, Botswana, from 31 August to 2 September 2005,
having focused on the crucial role of information and communication technologies (ICTs) in accelerating
development, reaffirm our commitment to the following major goals, guided by the Millennium Declaration and
the World Summit on the Information Society (WSIS) Plan of Action:
Addressing the need for creative capacity-building strategies for ICT innovation,
We, the participants in WITFOR 2005, building on the experience of WITFOR 2003,
Aware of the complexity facing national governments in translating ICT policies and plans into action,
Acknowledging the constraints facing developing countries in their efforts to acquire and utilize ICT resources,
Recognizing the value of demonstrating the potential of ICTs through real life examples,
Further recognizing the importance of education, research and cooperation in building a body of knowledge on
the use of ICTs for development,
Conscious of the importance of ensuring that ICT-related interventions respect the economic, social,
environmental and cultural rights of all people, paying special attention to the traditional values of
societies and indigenous people,
Believing in the equitable and ethical sharing of the benefits of ICTs and the minimization of any negative
impacts,
Therefore resolve to focus mainly, but not exclusively, on eight thematic concerns:
Building infrastructure: Supporting research, development and economic analysis for enhanced ICT
infrastructure in poorly served areas;
Economic opportunity: Exploring appropriate scalable, replicable e-business models which promote sustainable
development;
Environment: Using and promoting ICTs for environmental protection and the sustainable use of natural
resources;
Health: Using ICTs to improve the efficiency and equity of health service provision;
Education: Promoting innovative and effective methods to exploit ICTs to improve teaching, learning and
knowledge generation;
Agriculture: Using ICTs to improve sustainable agricultural production systems by disseminating knowledge
and information, particularly to rural communities;
Social, ethical and legal aspects: Promoting socially responsible and ethical use of ICTs and taking appropriate
legal measures;
111
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Empowerment and participation: Encouraging universal access strategies, e-government and e-democracy to
enable participation in the information society.
We recommend that action be taken on each of these areas and that sustainable projects be implemented, such as
those indicated in the proposed projects and actions that illustrate applications of ICTs to diverse social and
development challenges. We further invite national governments, parliamentarians, local authorities, civil society,
business communities and academics to support such initiatives through regional, international and cross-sectoral
collaborative networks.
57 Strengthening of the Special Fund for the Information for All Programme (IFAP)1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission V at its 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
112
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission V at its 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
2. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
113
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Invites Member States, international organizations, development and donor agencies, foundations, and
the private sector to contribute financially or by other appropriate means to the implementation
and expansion of the activities of the UNESCO Institute for Statistics.
Participation Programme
60 Participation Programme1
A. Principles
1. The Participation Programme is one of the means employed by the Organization to achieve its
objectives, through participation in activities carried out by Member States or Associate Members,
or by territories, organizations or institutions, in its fields of competence. This participation is
designed to strengthen the partnership between UNESCO and its Member States and make that
partnership more effective through a sharing of contributions.
2. Priority under the Participation Programme will be given to proposals for the benefit of least developed
countries (LDCs), developing countries and countries in transition.
3. Requests shall be submitted to the Director-General by the Member States through the National
Commissions for UNESCO or, where there is no National Commission, through a designated
government channel.
4. The projects or action plans submitted by the Member States under the Participation Programme must
relate to the activities of the Organization, in particular to the major programmes, interdisciplinary
projects, activities on behalf of Africa, least developed countries, youth and women, and the
activities of the National Commissions for UNESCO. The selection of the Participation
Programme projects will particularly take into account the priorities defined by the governing
bodies for UNESCO’s regular programme.
5. Each Member State may submit 10 requests or projects, which must be numbered in order of priority
from 1 to 10. Requests or projects from national non-governmental organizations will come within
the quota submitted by each Member State.
6. The order of priority laid down by the Member State may only be changed by the National
Commission itself.
7. The international non-governmental organizations enjoying formal or operational relations with
UNESCO, of which the list is established by the Executive Board, may submit up to two requests
under the Participation Programme for projects with subregional, regional or interregional impact,
provided that their requests are supported by at least two of the Member States concerned by the
request.
8. The deadline for submission of requests has been set for 28 February 2006, except for emergency
assistance and regional projects.
9. Beneficiaries. Assistance under the Participation Programme may be accorded to:
(a) Member States or Associate Members upon request through their National Commissions or, where
there is no National Commission, through a designated government channel, to promote activities
of a national character. For activities of a subregional or interregional character, requests are
submitted by the National Commissions of the Member States or Associate Members on whose
territory they take place; these requests must be supported by at least two other National
Commissions of participating Member States or Associate Members. For activities of a regional
character, requests are limited to three by region, and must be submitted by one Member State or a
group of Member States. These requests must be supported by at least three Member States (or
Associate Members) concerned, and will not come within the quota (of 10 requests) submitted by
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
114
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
each Member State if they so wish; they will be evaluated and screened by the Secretariat in
accordance with the procedure established for the processing of requests submitted under the
Participation Programme;
(b) a non-self-governing or trust territory, upon the request of the National Commission of the
Member State responsible for the conduct of the territory’s external relations;
(c) international non-governmental organizations maintaining formal or operational relations with
UNESCO as defined in paragraph 7 above;
(d) the Permanent Observer of Palestine to UNESCO, where the participation requested relates to
activities in UNESCO’s fields of competence in the Palestinian Autonomous Territories.
10. Forms of assistance. Assistance under the Participation Programme may comprise the provision of:
(a) the services of specialists and consultants, not including staff costs;
(b) fellowships and study grants;
(c) publications, periodicals and documentation;
(d) equipment (other than vehicles);
(e) conferences, meetings, seminars and training courses: translation and interpretation services,
participants’ travel costs, the services of consultants, and other services deemed necessary by all
concerned (not including those of UNESCO staff members);
(f) financial contributions;
11. Total amount of assistance. Whichever of the above forms of assistance is requested, the total value of
the assistance provided for each request shall not be in excess of $26,000 for a national project or
activity, $35,000 for a subregional or interregional project or activity, and $46,000 for a regional
project or activity; the financial provision made by the applicant must be sufficient to implement
the activity satisfactorily.
12. Approval of requests. When deciding upon a request, the Director-General shall take into account:
(a) the total amount approved by the General Conference for this Programme;
(b) the assessment of the request made by the relevant Sector(s);
(c) the recommendation of the Intersectoral Committee chaired by the Assistant Director-General for
External Relations and Cooperation and responsible for screening the Participation Programme
requests, which are to be in conformity with established criteria, procedures and priorities;
(d) the contribution that such participation can effectively make to the attainment of Member States’
objectives in UNESCO’s fields of competence and within the framework of the major priorities of
the Medium-Term Strategy (C/4) and the Programme and Budget (C/5) approved by the General
Conference, to which participation must be closely linked;
(e) the need to pursue a more equitable balance in the distribution of funds, by giving priority to the
needs of developing countries and countries in transition, as well as those of Africa, the least
developed countries, women and youth, which need to be mainstreamed throughout all
programmes;
(f) the need to ensure that funding for each approved project is, as far as possible, allocated no later
than 30 days before the date set for the start of the implementation of the project concerned, and in
accordance with the conditions laid down in paragraph B.14(a).
13. Implementation:
(a) the Participation Programme will be implemented within the biennial programme of the
Organization, of which it forms an integral part. The implementation of a request is the
responsibility of the Member State or other applicant. The request submitted to the Director-
General must show specific scheduled commencement and termination dates for the
implementation of projects, cost estimates, and promised or expected funding from the Member
States or private institutions.
(b) the achievements of the Participation Programme will be made more widely known with a view to
the planning and implementation of the Organization’s future activities. An evaluation of the
Participation Programme’s impact and results in Member States and its consistency with the
objectives and priorities set by UNESCO will be carried out during the biennium. The evaluation
reports, submitted after completion of each project by Member States, will be used by the
Secretariat for this purpose. An evaluation may also be undertaken while the project is being
carried out.
(c) the use of UNESCO’s name and logo for the activities approved under the Participation
Programme, in accordance with the directives approved by the governing bodies, will give this
programme a higher profile when it is carried out at the national, subregional, regional or
interregional levels.
115
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
B. Conditions
14. Assistance under the Participation Programme will be provided only if the applicant, when sending in
the written requests to the Director-General, accepts the following conditions. The applicant shall:
(a) assume full financial and administrative responsibility for implementing the plans and
programmes for which participation is provided; in the case of a financial contribution, submit to
the Director-General at the close of the project an itemized statement accounting for the activities
executed and certifying that the funds allocated have been used for the implementation of the
project, and return to UNESCO any balance not used for project purposes, it being understood that
no new financial contribution will be paid until the applicant has submitted all the financial reports
certified by the Secretary-General of the National Commission in respect of contributions
previously approved by the Director-General and for which payments were effected prior to
31 December of the first year of the previous budgetary period, and which have been certified by
the competent authority. Also, given the need for proper accountability, all the additional
supporting documents necessary shall be kept by the applicant for a period of five years after the
end of the biennium concerned and provided to UNESCO or the auditor upon written request. In
certain exceptional cases or in unavoidable circumstances, the Director-General may decide on the
most appropriate way to handle requests, provided that he duly informs the Executive Board;
(b) undertake to provide on a compulsory basis, together with the financial report mentioned in
subparagraph (a) above, a detailed evaluation report on the results of the activities financed and
their usefulness for the Member State or States and UNESCO;
(c) pay, where participation is accorded in the form of study grants, the cost of the grantholders’
passports, visas, medical examinations and salaries while they are abroad, if they are in receipt of a
salary; help them find suitable employment when they return to their countries of origin in
accordance with national regulations;
(d) maintain and insure against all risks any property supplied by UNESCO, from the time of its
arrival at the point of delivery;
(e) undertake to cover UNESCO against any claim or liability resulting from the activities provided
for in this resolution, except where it is agreed by UNESCO and the National Commission of the
Member State concerned that such claim or liability arises from gross negligence or wilful
misconduct;
(f) grant to UNESCO, with regard to activities to be carried out in connection with the Participation
Programme, the privileges and immunities set out in the 1947 Convention on the Privileges and
Immunities of the Specialized Agencies.
C. Emergency assistance
116
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(f) The total budget for any emergency assistance project shall not exceed $50,000. It may be
supplemented by extrabudgetary funds identified for this purpose or by other sources of funding;
(g) Emergency assistance shall not be provided if the Member State’s request may be met within the
ordinary Participation Programme;
(h) Emergency assistance shall be provided in coordination with other United Nations agencies.
16. Procedures to be followed when providing emergency assistance.
(a) Faced with an emergency situation, a Member State, through its National Commission or the
designated government channel, will identify, as appropriate, its needs and the type of assistance it
requires from UNESCO, within UNESCO’s fields of competence.
(b) The Director-General shall then inform the Member State, through the National Commission or
established channel, of his decision.
(c) When appropriate, and in agreement with the Member State, a technical assessment mission will
be sent to appraise the situation and report back to the Director-General.
(d) The Secretariat shall report to the Member State on the assistance and the amounts it envisages
providing and the follow-up, if any, which could be considered; the total value of the assistance
provided shall not be in excess of $50,000.
(e) In the case of goods or services to be supplied by UNESCO, there shall be no international
competitive bidding if the situation requires urgent action.
(f) An evaluation report, and, save in exceptional circumstances, a financial report, shall be submitted
by the Member State after completion of the project.
II
2. Invites the Director-General:
(a) to communicate without delay, in order to enhance the presentation, follow-up and evaluation of
the projects submitted under the Participation Programme, to the National Commissions or, where
there is no National Commission, through the designated government channel, the reasons for
modifying or denying the requested amounts;
(b) to inform the National Commissions, or where there is no National Commission, the designated
government channel, of all projects and activities undertaken by international non-governmental
organizations in their respective countries with support from the Participation Programme;
(c) to provide to the Executive Board at every autumn session a report including the following
information:
(i) a list of applications for contributions from the Participation Programme received in the
Secretariat;
(ii) a list of the projects approved under the Participation Programme and those under emergency
assistance, together with the amounts approved to finance them, and any other costs and
support connected with them;
(iii) a list of international non-governmental organizations along the same lines as that provided
for countries in (ii) above;
(d) to ensure the percentage of the Participation Programme funds for emergency assistance,
international non-governmental organizations and regional activities does not exceed 7%, 5% and
3% respectively of the allocated amount for the Participation Programme for a given biennium;
(e) to give priority to requests for the benefit of least developed countries, developing countries and
countries in transition.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
117
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Fellowships Programme
Public information
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
118
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
(b) to allocate for this Chapter under Part II.C an amount of $2,900,000 for programme costs and
$10,757,600 for staff costs.
IV
Strategic planning and programme monitoring
119
VI General resolutions
63 Celebration of anniversaries1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
121
General resolutions
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
122
General resolutions
2. Considers it desirable for a thorough and broad-based reflection and review to be undertaken, in the
context of UNESCO’s Constitution, with a view to:
(a) ensuring a succinct articulation of the core competencies of UNESCO in each of its domains;
(b) providing a clear programmatic definition of UNESCO’s place, orientations and functions in the
United Nations system;
(c) specifying the policy and programmatic lead roles that have already been entrusted to or should be
asserted by UNESCO;
(d) clarifying the position to be assumed and the contribution to be made by the Organization in the
multilateral context, at the global and regional levels as well as at the country level;
(e) identifying innovative measures to involve civil society in UNESCO’s deliberations and
programme implementation, especially through the work of the National Commissions;
(f) specifying UNESCO’s role as a catalyst for harnessing the energy of the private sector;
(g) designing innovative structures and decentralization modalities, benefiting from synergies with
existing facilities and resources, which may enable the Organization to deliver top-notch services
and ensure high-quality impact and results in a timely manner (e.g. through scientific programmes,
category 2 institutes, UNITWIN networks, the ASP Network, and greater interaction and
cooperation with the United Nations University);
3. Expresses its desire to achieve a clear concentration of the programme around thematic issues/clusters
which is aimed at the realization of attainable results, and is furthermore reflected in resource
allocation;
4. Underlines the critical importance of working to ensure tangible recognition of and high visibility for
UNESCO’s mission and activities so as to secure understanding and support for its mission among
policy-makers, experts in various fields and, especially, among the public at large;
5. Highlights the positive impact of well-defined flagship programmes and projects with a positive track
record, both in programmatic terms and in terms of public information approaches;
6. Requests the Director-General, in consultation with the President of the General Conference and the
Chair of the Executive Board, to lead a global consultation on the long-term future role of
UNESCO – using the modalities, inter alia, of the forthcoming regional consultations on
documents 34 C/4 and 34 C/5 – with the Permanent Delegations, the National Commissions, non-
governmental organizations in consultative status with UNESCO, youth constituencies, including
delegates to previous youth fora, and other United Nations bodies, in particular the United Nations
University;
7. Further requests the Director-General to prepare for this global consultation a succinct and engaging
discussion paper identifying issues, trends and challenges of relevance for the future role of
UNESCO, including themes identified at the 33rd session of the General Conference and taking
into account the recommendations contained in the report of the Task Force on UNESCO in the
Twenty-First Century (160 EX/48);
8. Requests the Director-General to draw on the results of this ongoing global consultation in the
preparation of his vision and proposals for the Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013, and to
present a brief report on the implementation of this resolution to the General Conference at its
34th session.
Explanatory note:
The occasion of the 60th anniversary of the birth of UNESCO has motivated the Asia and the Pacific group
to discuss the question of the future of UNESCO, both visionary and programmatic, in several of its
plenaries, and this was further discussed in an Asia and the Pacific working group. At the dawn of the
twenty-first century, re-reading the Constitution of UNESCO to discover its probable under-utilized
capacities and to elaborate on the visionary insight that was in the minds of its founders could equip us to
better face the new challenges of our age vis-à-vis UNESCO. Constructing the defences of peace in the
minds of men and founding that peace upon the intellectual and moral solidarity of mankind is a sacred task
which deserves continuous oversight to mobilize even further various relevant resources. The prospect of
the world in front of us indicates that this oversight is indeed what we need for a more visible and effective
UNESCO in the future, to ensure its original function of intellectual watchtower and moral conscience of
the United Nations family.
123
General resolutions
65 Proposal for placing the Artek International Youth and Children’s Centre under the
auspices of UNESCO1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
124
General resolutions
1. Launches an appeal to the Member States of UNESCO, the international community, non-
governmental organizations, private institutions and individuals to contribute to the reconstruction
of the educational and cultural infrastructure destroyed, and to promote teacher training;
2. Requests the Director-General:
(a) to take all appropriate measures in order to increase and strengthen cooperation between UNESCO
and Somalia, particularly in the fields of education, science, culture and communication;
(b) to urge the Member States of UNESCO, non-governmental organizations and private institutions
to provide emergency assistance to Somalia.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
2. Resolution adopted at the 2nd plenary meeting, on 3 October 2005.
125
General resolutions
1. Resolution adopted on the reports of Commissions II and IV at the 17th and 20th plenary meetings, on 19 and 20 October 2005.
126
VII Support for Programme Execution and Administration
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
2. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
127
Support for Programme Execution and Administration
developing new partnerships, including with the private sector, in order to promote
UNESCO’s programmes and ideals;
(ii) to contribute, together with the Secretariat as a whole, both at Headquarters and in the field,
to reinforcing the impact, effectiveness and visibility of UNESCO’s action in Member States,
in particular by ensuring the Organization’s active participation in the development of
policies and initiatives within the machinery of the United Nations system;
(iii) to strengthen cooperation with the organizations, funds and programmes of the United
Nations system, and to ensure effective UNESCO participation in United Nations system-
wide efforts;
(iv) to develop cooperation relations with international non-governmental organizations and
foundations in accordance with the existing statutory framework, and to promote new
partnerships;
(v) to increase extrabudgetary contributions in support of UNESCO’s medium-term strategic
objectives and programme priorities, in particular by strengthening cooperation with
multilateral and bilateral donors, development banks, foundations and the private sector, and
by enhancing the capacity of the Secretariat, both at Headquarters and in the field, for
generating extrabudgetary resources;
(b) to allocate for this purpose an amount of $3,368,400 for programme costs and $16,456,300 for
staff costs.
74 Administration1
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
128
VIII Administrative and financial questions
Staff policy
1. Welcomes the detailed information provided, and takes note of the work accomplished in the
implementation of the human resources policy reform framework;
2. Expresses its appreciation for the progress achieved in this framework, including the respect of rules
and procedures, the performance assessment process, and the enhanced role of learning and
development;
3. Endorses the medium- and long-term staffing strategy, and invites the Director-General:
(a) to pursue the implementation of the human resources policy reform framework;
(b) to implement the approved medium- and long-term staffing strategy, taking into account the
strategy and programmes of the Organization within the limits of future budgets;
(c) to report to the Executive Board at its 175th session on the implementation of the staff policy.
II
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
129
Administrative and financial questions
III
Decentralization
11. Welcomes the overall review of the Organization’s decentralization strategy and the progress made in
the implementation of the decentralization process;
12. Notes that the second phase of the review of the impact of decentralization will be conducted by the
Director-General in 2008-2009;
13. Endorses the recommendations of the Executive Board in 171 EX/Decision 5 Part III.
Financial questions
77 Financial report and audited financial statements relating to the accounts of UNESCO for
the financial period ended 31 December 2003, and report by the External Auditor2
78 Financial report and interim financial statements relating to the accounts of UNESCO as at
31 December 2004 for the financial period ending 31 December 20052
1. Requests the Director-General to ensure that the use of the unspent balance of unliquidated obligations
is kept to the minimum necessary, and that the unspent balance is discharged as provided for in
Financial Regulation 4.3;
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 9th plenary meeting, on 7 October 2005.
2. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
130
Administrative and financial questions
2. Takes note of the Director-General’s decision on the use of the unspent balance of unliquidated
obligations to liquidate other outstanding legal obligations of the Organization, as explained in
Note 5(ii)(c) to the Financial Statements;
3. Notes the financial report of the Director-General together with the interim financial statements of
UNESCO as at 31 December 2004 for the financial period ending 31 December 2005;
II
4. Requests the Executive Board to report to it at each session on the implementation of the current
Programme and Budget (C/5), together with the results achieved in the previous biennium (C/3);
5. Also requests the Director-General to take appropriate steps to ensure that, at the close of the present
2004-2005 biennium, budgetary allocations for the five major programmes of the Organization
have been efficiently and effectively spent in support of UNESCO’s activities;
6. Further requests the Director-General to report to it, at its 34th session, on the management of
UNESCO’s Headquarters, including progress with the implementation of the Belmont Plan and
information on work at the Miollis/Bonvin site.
Scale of assessments
II
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
131
Administrative and financial questions
Recalling Article 5.6 of the Financial Regulations, which stipulates that “Contributions to the budget shall
be assessed partly in United States dollars and partly in euros in a proportion to be determined by
the General Conference and shall be paid in these or other currencies as decided by the General
Conference ...”,
Conscious of the need to reduce the exposure of the Organization to adverse currency fluctuation during
2006-2007,
1. Resolves, in respect of contributions for the years 2006 and 2007, that:
(a) contributions to the budget shall be assessed on the basis of the approved scale of assessments as
follows:
(i) in euros – 56% of the budget calculated at the rate of $1 equal to €0.869;
(ii) in United States dollars – the remainder of the amount of contributions to be paid by Member
States;
(b) contributions shall be paid in the two currencies in which they are assessed; nevertheless payment
of the amount assessed in one currency may be made, at the choice of the Member State, in the
other currency of assessment; unless the amounts assessed are received simultaneously and in full
in the currencies in which they are assessed, credit shall be given against contributions due in
proportion to the amounts assessed in both currencies, by the application of the United Nations
operational rate of exchange between the United States dollar and the euro on the date on which
the contribution is credited to a bank account of the Organization;
(c) contributions to be assessed in euros for the financial period that remain unpaid at the time of
assessment of contributions for the subsequent financial period shall be considered as due and
payable in United States dollars thereafter, and for this purpose shall be converted into United
States dollars using the euro rate of exchange that is most beneficial to the Organization, by
reference to the following four options:
(i) the constant rate of exchange of €0.869 to the dollar used to calculate the euro portion of
assessed contributions for the biennium;
(ii) the average United Nations operational rate of exchange for the euro during the biennium;
(iii) the United Nations operational rate of exchange for the euro applicable for the month of
December of the second year of the biennium;
(iv) the United Nations operational rate for the euro applicable on 31 December of the second
year of the biennium;
(d) arrears of contributions from previous financial periods and arrears converted into annual
instalments considered as due and payable in United States dollars, but received in a currency
other than the United States dollar, shall be converted into United States dollars at either the most
favourable rate which UNESCO can obtain for conversion of the currency in question into United
States dollars on the market on the date on which the amount is credited to a bank account of the
Organization or at the United Nations operational rate of exchange on the same date, whichever is
more beneficial to the Organization;
(e) when contributions are received in advance in euros for subsequent financial periods, such
advance contributions shall be converted into United States dollars at the operational rate of
exchange ruling on the date when payment is credited to a bank account of the Organization; all
contributions received in advance shall be held in the name of the contributor in United States
dollars, and credit shall be given against contributions due for the subsequent financial period in
dollars and euros, in the proportion determined by the General Conference, using the operational
rate of exchange prevailing on the date of dispatch of letters of assessment for the first year of the
following financial period;
Considering nevertheless that Member States may find it desirable to discharge part of their contributions
in the currency of their choice,
2. Resolves that:
(a) the Director-General is authorized, upon request from a Member State, to accept payment in the
national currency of the Member State if he considers that there is a foreseeable need for that
currency in the remaining months of the calendar year;
(b) when accepting national currencies, the Director-General, in consultation with the Member State
concerned, shall determine that part of the contribution which can be accepted in the national
currency, taking into account any amounts requested for payment of UNESCO Coupons; in such
case the Member State concerned must make a global proposal;
(c) in order to ensure that contributions paid in national currencies will be usable by the Organization,
the Director-General is authorized to fix a time limit for payment, in consultation with the Member
State concerned, after which contributions would become payable in the currencies mentioned in
paragraph 1 above;
(d) acceptance of currencies other than the United States dollar or the euro is subject to the following
conditions:
132
Administrative and financial questions
(i) currencies so accepted must be usable, without further negotiation, within the exchange
regulations of the country concerned, for meeting all expenditure incurred by UNESCO
within that country;
(ii) the rate of exchange to be applied shall be the most favourable rate which UNESCO can
obtain for the conversion of the currency in question into United States dollars at the date at
which the contribution is credited to a bank account of the Organization; after translation into
United States dollars, credit shall be given against contributions for 2006-2007 where
appropriate in proportion to the amounts assessed in United States dollars and euros, in the
manner specified in paragraph 1 above;
(iii) if, at any time within the 12 months following the payment of a contribution in a currency
other than the United States dollar or the euro, there should occur a reduction in the exchange
value or a devaluation of such currency in terms of United States dollars, the Member State
concerned may be required, upon notification, to make an adjustment payment to cover the
exchange loss pertaining to the unspent balance of the contribution; to the extent that the
Director-General considers that there is a foreseeable need for that currency in the remaining
months of the calendar year, he is authorized to accept the adjustment payment in the national
currency of the Member State;
(iv) if, at any time within the 12 months following the payment of a contribution in a currency
other than the United States dollar or the euro, there should occur an increase in the exchange
value or a revaluation of such currency in terms of United States dollars, the Member State
concerned may require the Director-General, upon notification, to make an adjustment
payment to cover the exchange gain pertaining to the unspent balance of the contribution;
such adjustment payments will be made in the national currency of the Member State;
3. Resolves further that any differences due to variations in the rates of exchange not exceeding
$100 relating to the last payment against contributions due for the biennium in question, shall be
posted to exchange profit and loss account.
1. Strongly supports the approaches the Director-General is continuing to make to Member States with a
view to obtaining timely payment of contributions;
2. Recalls again that the prompt payment of contributions is an obligation incumbent on Member States
under the Constitution and the Financial Regulations of the Organization;
3. Urgently appeals to those Member States which are behind with the payment of their contributions to
pay their arrears without delay and, where appropriate, to respect their payment plans;
4. Calls upon Member States to take the necessary steps to ensure that their contributions are paid in full
at as early a date as possible during the 2006-2007 financial period;
5. Takes note of the special situation with regard to Yugoslavia;
Noting in particular the failure of 15 Member States to pay on time the amounts due by them against
payment plans approved by the General Conference for settlement of their accumulated arrears in
annual instalments,
6. Appeals to those Member States to settle their outstanding annual instalments at the earliest possible
time as well as their regular assessed contributions;
7. Urges Member States, on receipt of the Director-General’s request for payment of assessed
contributions, to inform him, as promptly as possible of the probable date, amount and method of
payment of the forthcoming contribution in order to facilitate his management of the
Organization’s treasury function;
8. Authorizes the Director-General, to negotiate and contract, as an exceptional measure, short-term loans on
the best terms available, if it should become necessary, to enable the Organization to meet its
financial commitments during 2006-2007, and to limit the periods and amounts of borrowing to the
strictest minimum, and resort to external borrowing only once all possibilities of internal borrowing
have been exhausted, with a view to phasing out external borrowing as soon as possible, and invites
him to keep the Executive Board regularly informed of the use made of this authorization.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
133
Administrative and financial questions
II
Having been advised of the desire of the Government of Costa Rica to find an acceptable solution for
settlement of arrears of contributions due,
1. Notes the amount outstanding as shown in document 33 C/30 Add. after translation of the amount due
in euros into United States dollars at the constant rate of exchange;
2. Accepts the proposal as set forth by the Government that the balance of the contributions due for the
financial period 2002-2003 and 2004-2005, totalling $184,711 shall be paid as follows: in 2005 an
amount of $1,712; from 2006 to 2010, five equal instalments of $30,499; and in 2011 one
instalment of $30,504, all payable by 30 June of each year;
3. Decides that payments of contributions received from Costa Rica during the second year of the next
biennium shall be credited first against annual instalments due, secondly to the Working Capital
Fund, and then to the contributions due in the order in which the Member was assessed;
4. Calls upon the Government of Costa Rica to ensure that the contributions assessed for 2006 and
subsequent years are paid promptly on a regular basis;
5. Requests the Director-General to report to it at each forthcoming ordinary session on the
implementation of this resolution;
Having been advised of the desire of the Government of Guinea-Bissau to find an acceptable solution for
settlement of arrears of contributions due,
1. Notes the amount outstanding as shown in document 33 C/30 Add. after translation of the amount due
in euros into United States dollars at the constant rate of exchange;
2. Accepts the proposal as set forth by the Government that the balance of the instalments remaining due
for the payment plan approved at the 30th session and the contributions due for the financial
periods 2000-2001 to 2004-2005, totalling $367,546 shall be paid by a first amount of $58,368 by
the end of 2005, followed by five annual instalments of $51,529 from 2006 to 2010; and one
instalment of $51,533 in 2011, all payable by 30 June of each year;
3. Decides that payments of contributions received from Guinea-Bissau during the second year of the
next biennium shall be credited first against annual instalments due, secondly to the Working
Capital Fund, and then to the contributions due in the order in which the Member was assessed;
4. Calls upon the Government of Guinea-Bissau to ensure that the contributions assessed for 2006 and
subsequent years are paid promptly on a regular basis;
5. Requests the Director-General to report to it at each forthcoming ordinary session on the
implementation of this resolution;
Having been advised of the desire of the Government of Liberia to find an acceptable solution for
settlement of arrears of contributions due,
1. Notes the amount outstanding as shown in document 33 C/30 Add. after translation of the amount due
in euros into United States dollars at the constant rate of exchange;
2. Accepts the proposal as set forth by the Government that the balance of the instalments remaining due
for the payment plan approved at the 30th session and the contributions due for the financial
period 2000-2001 to 2004-2005, totalling $218,523 shall be paid as follows: in 2005 an amount of
$5,000; from 2006 to 2010, five annual instalments of $35,587; and in 2011 one instalment of
$35,588, all payable by 30 June of each year;
3. Decides that payments of contributions received from Liberia during the second year of the next
biennium shall be credited first against annual instalments due, secondly to the Working Capital
Fund, and then to the contributions due in the order in which the Member was assessed;
4. Calls upon the Government of Liberia to ensure that the contributions assessed for 2006 and
subsequent years are paid promptly on a regular basis;
5. Requests the Director-General to report to it at each forthcoming ordinary session on the
implementation of this resolution;
134
Administrative and financial questions
Having been advised of the desire of the Government of the Republic of Moldova to find an acceptable
solution for settlement of arrears of contributions due,
1. Notes the amount outstanding as shown in document 33 C/30 Add. after translation of the amount due
in euros into United States dollars at the constant rate of exchange;
2. Accepts the proposal as set forth by the Government that the balance of the instalments remaining due
for the payment plan approved at the 30th session and the contributions due for the financial
period 2000-2001 to 2004-2005, totalling $1,457,365 shall be paid in ten instalments as follows:
from 2006 to 2014 nine equal instalments of $145,736; and in 2015 one instalment of $145,741,
all payable by 30 June of each year;
3. Decides that payments of contributions received from the Republic of Moldova during the second year
of the next biennium shall be credited first against annual instalments due, secondly to the
Working Capital Fund, and then to the contributions due in the order in which the Member was
assessed;
4. Calls upon the Government of the Republic of Moldova to ensure that the contributions assessed for
2006 and subsequent years are paid promptly on a regular basis;
5. Requests the Director-General to report to it at each forthcoming ordinary session on the
implementation of this resolution;
Having been advised of the desire of the Government of Nauru to find an acceptable solution for settlement
of arrears of contributions due,
1. Notes the amount outstanding as shown in document 33 C/30 Add. after translation of the amount due
in euros into United States dollars at the constant rate of exchange;
2. Accepts the proposal as set forth by the Government that the balance of the instalments remaining due
from the payment plan approved at its 31st session and the contributions due for the financial
period 2002-2003 and 2004-2005, totalling $22,700 shall be paid as follows: in 2005 an amount of
$6,839; from 2006 to 2010 five equal instalments of $2,643; and in 2011 one instalment of $2,646,
all payable by 30 June of each year;
3. Decides that payments of contributions received from Nauru during the second year of the next
biennium shall be credited first against annual instalments due, secondly to the Working Capital
Fund, and then to the contributions due in the order in which the Member was assessed;
4. Calls upon the Government of Nauru to ensure that the contributions assessed for 2006 and subsequent
years are paid promptly on a regular basis;
5. Requests the Director-General to report to it at each forthcoming ordinary session on the
implementation of this resolution;
Having been advised of the desire of the Government of Peru to find an acceptable solution for settlement
of arrears of contributions due,
1. Notes the amount outstanding as shown in document 33 C/30 Add. after translation of the amount due
in euros into United States dollars at the constant rate of exchange;
2. Accepts the proposal as set forth by the Government that the contribution due for the financial periods
2002-2003 and 2004-2005, totalling $1,429,617 shall be paid by an amount of $50,000 by the end
of 2005; from 2006 to 2010 five equal instalments of $229,936; and in 2011 one instalment of
$229,937, all payable by 30 June of each year;
3. Decides that payments of contributions received from Peru during the second year of the next
biennium shall be credited first against annual instalments due, secondly to the Working Capital
Fund, and then to the contributions due in the order in which the Member was assessed;
4. Calls upon the Government of Peru to ensure that the contributions assessed for 2006 and subsequent
years are paid promptly on a regular basis;
5. Requests the Director-General to report to it at each forthcoming ordinary session on the
implementation of this resolution;
135
Administrative and financial questions
Having been advised of the desire of the Government of Niger to find an acceptable solution for settlement
of arrears of contributions due,
1. Notes the amount outstanding as shown in document 33 C/30 Add. after translation of the amount due
in euros into United States dollars at the constant rate of exchange;
2. Accepts the proposal as set forth by the Government that the balance of the instalments remaining due
for the payment plan approved at the 30th session and the contributions due for the financial
periods 2000-2001 to 2004-2005, totalling $128,565 shall be paid in six instalments as follows:
from 2006 to 2010 five equal instalments of $21,427; and in 2011 one instalment of $21,430, all
payable by 30 June of each year;
3. Decides that payments of contributions received from Niger during the second year of the next
biennium shall be credited first against annual instalments due, secondly to the Working Capital
Fund, and then to the contributions due in the order in which the Member was assessed;
4. Calls upon the Government of Niger to ensure that the contributions assessed for 2006 and subsequent
years are paid promptly on a regular basis;
5. Requests the Director-General to report to it at each forthcoming ordinary session on the
implementation of this resolution.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
136
Administrative and financial questions
II
UNESCO coupons
Staff questions
Regulation 4.4
Subject to the provisions of Regulations 4.2, 4.3, 4.3.1 and 4.3.2, and without prejudice to the
recruitment, at all levels, of fresh talent, staff members (and former staff members with at least one
year’s service, separated during the previous two years owing to the abolition of posts) shall be
given priority of consideration for vacant posts. In the case of internal recruitment, posts shall be
advertised for one month. The Director-General may limit eligibility to apply for vacant posts to
internal candidates as defined by the applicable Staff Rules. Next priority, with regard to
externally advertised posts, shall be given, subject to reciprocity, to applicants already in the
service of the United Nations and other specialized agencies.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
137
Administrative and financial questions
3. Invites the Director-General to report to the Executive Board on these measures and, if he has
budgetary difficulties in applying them, to submit to the Board for approval proposals for ways of
dealing with such a situation.
85 United Nations Joint Staff Pension Fund and UNESCO Staff Pension Committee1
As members As alternates
Malaysia Czech Republic
Peru Ethiopia
Tunisia Luxembourg
86 Report by the Director-General on the state of the Medical Benefits Fund and appointment
of Member States’ representatives to the Board of Management for 2006-20071
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
138
Administrative and financial questions
5. Invites the Director-General to report to the Executive Board at its 176th session on the Medical
Benefits Fund, including the possibility of reviewing contributions to the Fund;
II
6. Designates the following two Member States to act as observers on the Board of Management of the
Fund for the 2006-2007 biennium:
Finland
Lao People’s Democratic Republic
139
IX Constitutional and legal questions
87 Legal framework for the elaboration, examination, adoption and follow-up of declarations,
charters and similar standard-setting instruments adopted by the General Conference and
not covered by the Rules of Procedure concerning Recommendations to Member States and
international conventions covered by the terms of Article IV, paragraph 4, of the
Constitution1
ANNEX
Stage 1: Resolution by the General Conference as to the desirability of a declaration, charter or similar
standard-setting instrument
It shall be a matter for the General Conference to decide whether a question should be the subject of a
declaration, charter or similar standard-setting instrument on the basis of a report by the Director-General or a
recommendation by the Executive Board or a recommendation by a subsidiary organ of the General
Conference, whose members are elected by the General Conference.
The General Conference shall request the Director-General to submit to it on a date that it shall determine a
draft declaration, charter or similar standard-setting instrument drawn up in consultation with the Member
States. The General Conference may also specify the steps to be followed in the preparation of the instrument,
including the convening by the Director-General of intergovernmental meetings and committees of experts in
accordance with the Regulations for the general classification of the various categories of meetings convened
by UNESCO.
Stage 3: Examination and adoption of the draft declaration, charter or similar standard-setting instrument
by the General Conference
The General Conference shall examine and discuss the draft declaration, charter or similar standard-setting
instrument submitted to it, together with the recommendations of the Executive Board thereon.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Legal Committee at the 13th plenary meeting, on 11 October 2005.
141
Constitutional and legal questions
The declaration, charter or similar standard-setting instrument shall be adopted by a resolution of the General
Conference. Every effort shall be made to adopt the declaration, charter or similar standard-setting instrument
by consensus.
The Director-General shall ensure that the text of the declaration, charter or similar standard-setting
instrument adopted by the General Conference is disseminated as widely as possible.
If the actual text of the instrument does not provide for a follow-up mechanism, the General Conference may
invite the Director-General to submit to it on the dates that it shall determine a report on the measures taken
by the Member States to give effect to the principles set forth in the declaration, charter or similar standard-
setting instrument.
ANNEX
I.1 Definitions
The full official name is: United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. The name may be
translated into any language.
The acronym is formed from the initials of the full name in English: UNESCO. It may be written in any
characters.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of the Legal Committee at the 13th plenary meeting, on 11 October 2005.
2. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 10th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
142
Constitutional and legal questions
The emblem or logo, which is used as the official seal, is shown below:
u
The Internet domain name of the Organization is “unesco.org”.
I.2 Protection
To the extent that the name, acronym and logo of UNESCO have been notified and accepted by the Paris
Union Member States under the Article 6ter of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property,
adopted in 1883 and revised at Stockholm in 1967, UNESCO has recourse to Paris Convention Member
States’ domestic systems to prevent the use of the name, acronym or logo of UNESCO where such use falsely
suggests a connection with UNESCO.
UNESCO may take measures against misuse of its name or acronym as Internet domain names under the
Uniform Dispute Resolution Policy of the Internet Corporation for Assigned Names and Numbers (ICANN),
or the procedures defined by national authorities and/or other competent bodies.
Only the General Conference and the Executive Board, i.e. the governing bodies, the Secretariat and the
National Commissions for UNESCO have the right to use the name, acronym, logo and/or Internet domain
names of UNESCO without prior authorization, subject to the rules set out by the Directives.
I.4 Authorization
Authorizing the use of the name, acronym and/or logo of UNESCO is the prerogative of the General
Conference and the Executive Board. In specific cases as set out by the Directives, the governing bodies
empower, by delegation, the Director-General and the National Commissions for UNESCO to authorize such
use to other bodies. The power to authorize the use of the name, acronym, logo and/or Internet domain names
of UNESCO may not be granted to other bodies.
Any decision authorizing the use of the name, acronym, logo and/or domain names of UNESCO shall be
based on the following criteria: (i) relevance of the proposed association to the Organization’s strategic
objectives and programme, and (ii) compliance with the values, principles and constitutional aims of
UNESCO.
The use of the name, acronym, logo and/or domain name must be expressly authorized in advance and in
writing, and must comply with the specified conditions and procedures, in particular with respect to its visual
presentation, duration and scope.
The UNESCO logo should be reproduced according to the graphical standards elaborated by the Secretariat,
and should not be altered. Wherever possible, the full name of the Organization (United Nations Educational,
Scientific and Cultural Organization) should appear beneath the logo in the language(s) of the document, so
as to affirm the Organization’s membership in the United Nations system and its specific fields of
competence.
UNESCO’s logo may be associated with the logo or logos of subsidiary bodies, intergovernmental
programmes, other organizations or specific events (linked logo).
To make the link with UNESCO precise and concrete, the linked logo should, wherever possible, include a
phrase or an indication of how the entity or event in question is thus linked.
All generic extensions (gTLDs) shall be linked to the sole name of UNESCO’s active international domain:
“unesco.org”. The referenced Internet site at that address is managed by the Secretariat. Only a staff member
duly authorized by the Director-General may register domain names under the existing or future generic
extensions.
143
Constitutional and legal questions
National extensions (ccTLDs) afford an opportunity to highlight the presence of UNESCO in each country.
Internet domain names should be, wherever possible, registered under national extensions or sub-extensions
by the National Commissions and point towards the Internet site of the National Commission where it exists,
or towards the “unesco.org” site, in order to avoid registration by third parties.
As the possibilities for registering Internet domain names associating the six letters of UNESCO’s name with
any letter(s) or symbol(s) are practically unlimited, the Organization shall not officially recognize any site
operating with such domain names. To reference the Internet sites of bodies or of projects linked with the
Secretariat or National Commissions, practices consisting of giving the names of official domains should be
fostered. The Secretariat, National Commissions and/or other competent bodies shall take all appropriate
measures to prevent third parties not expressly authorized from registering and using such combined domain
names.
III.1.1 Authorization
The General Conference and the Executive Board authorize the use of the name, acronym or logo of
UNESCO by means of resolutions and decisions, notably in the case of intergovernmental programmes,
programme networks, bodies under the auspices of UNESCO (for example, category 2 centres), official
partners, global or regional prizes, and special events in the Member States.
The governing bodies should ensure that their resolutions and decisions stipulate the terms of the
authorization granted, in accordance with the Directives.
The governing bodies may ask the Director-General to put specific cases of authorization before them and/or
submit to them an occasional or regular report on specific cases of use and/or of authorization, notably
concerning the granting of patronage, partnerships and commercial use.
III.1.2 Protection
The governing bodies should ensure that the regulations governing the intergovernmental programmes,
programme networks, and bodies under the auspices of UNESCO are in harmony with these Directives.
The governing bodies may mandate the Director-General to monitor the proper use of the name, acronym and
logo of UNESCO, and to initiate proceedings against abusive use where appropriate.
III.2.1 Authorization
In the context of programme execution, only the Director-General is empowered to approve for any activity
or entity of the Secretariat, including inter-agency activities, the creation of a specific logo that should always
be associated with the logo of UNESCO.
The Director-General is empowered to authorize the use of UNESCO’s name, acronym or logo notably in
connection with patronage, the appointment of goodwill ambassadors, and other personalities promoting the
Organization and its programmes, such as Artists for Peace or Sports Champions, and also contractual
arrangements and partnerships, as well as specific promotional activities, provided that in each case the
grantee uses a phrase or indication of how the entity or activity in question is thus linked.
The Director-General may decide to put specific cases of authorization before the governing bodies.
UNESCO’s patronage may be granted to various kinds of activities, such as cinematographic works and other
audiovisual productions, publications, the holding of congresses, meetings and conferences, the awarding of
prizes, and, also, other national and international events.
144
Constitutional and legal questions
(i) Impact: Patronage may be granted to exceptional activities likely to have a real impact on
education, science, culture or communication, and significantly enhance UNESCO’s
visibility.
(ii) Reliability: Adequate assurance should be obtained concerning those in charge (professional
experience and reputation, references and recommendations, legal and financial guarantees)
and the activities concerned (political, legal, financial and technical feasibility).
(ii) In the case of national activities, the decision regarding the granting of UNESCO’s patronage
is made on the basis of obligatory consultations with the National Commission of the Member
State in which the activity is held and the National Commission of the Member State in which
the body responsible for the activity is domiciled.
(iii) The Organization and the National Commission(s) concerned must be able to participate
actively in the preparation and execution of the activities concerned.
(iv) The Organization must be afforded an appropriate degree of visibility, notably through the use
of its name, acronym and logo.
(v) Patronage may be granted to individual activities or to activities which take place regularly. In
the latter case, the duration must be fixed and the authorization renewed periodically.
Any contractual arrangement between the Secretariat and outside organizations involving an explicit
association with those organizations (for example, in the framework of partnerships with the private sector or
civil society, co-publication or co-production agreements, or contracts with professionals and personalities
supporting the Organization) must include a standard clause stipulating that any use of the name, acronym or
logo must be approved previously in writing. Authorizations accorded under such contractual arrangements
must be limited to the context of the designated activity.
The sale of goods or services bearing the name, acronym, logo and/or Internet domain name of UNESCO
chiefly for profit shall be regarded as “commercial use” for the purpose of the Directives. Any commercial
use of the name, acronym, logo and/or Internet domain names of UNESCO, alone or in the form of a linked
logo, must be expressly authorized by the Director-General, under a specific contractual arrangement.
III.2.2 Protection
The Director-General ensures that the terms and conditions of patronage, the nomination of goodwill
ambassadors and other personalities promoting the Organization, such as Artists for Peace or Sports
Champions, and also contractual arrangements and partnerships with outside organizations, are in line with
the Directives.
The Director-General is responsible for instituting proceedings in the case of unauthorized use or registration
at the international level of the name, acronym, logo and/or Internet domain names of UNESCO in generic
extensions (gTLDs).
[to be completed]
145
Constitutional and legal questions
90 Principles and guidelines regarding the establishment and operation of UNESCO institutes
and centres (category 1) and institutes and centres under the auspices of UNESCO
(category 2)1
ANNEX I
1. The arrangements for the establishment of the institutes and centres and their cooperation with
UNESCO should comply with the following guidelines.
2. The procedures for the establishment of relations between UNESCO and the institutes and centres
placed under its auspices shall take account of whether the Organization has participated in the setting up of
these institutes and centres, and has made a financial contribution to the execution of their activities.
This request must emanate from the State or group of States concerned and include the necessary
particulars with respect to:
the objectives and functions of the institute or centre;
its existing or future legal status (particularly in terms of the legislation of the State in
which it will be established);
its method of financing (the origin of its various resources and its legal authority to accept
such resources as subventions, gifts and legacies or payments for services rendered);
the type of cooperation sought with UNESCO (nature, participation in activities,
UNESCO representation within governing bodies, etc.);
the respective responsibilities of the State or States concerned and of the Organization
(nature and duration of the contribution expected from UNESCO; obligations incumbent
upon the State or States vis-à-vis the institute or centre and its activities);
the undertaking by the State or States concerned to take the necessary measures for the
establishment of the institute or centre (where it has not yet been set up).
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 10th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
146
Constitutional and legal questions
Such study shall be the responsibility of the Secretariat of UNESCO and shall focus on:
relations between the activities of the institute or centre on the one hand, and, on the other
hand, the Organization’s purposes as set forth in its Constitution and, also, the priorities of
its programme and the objectives which it seeks to attain through the execution thereof;
the regional or international impact (actual or potential) of the institute or centre, in
particular the complementarities between its activities and those of other existing
institutes or centres and also the contribution that it makes to strengthening technical
cooperation among developing countries;
the results expected from UNESCO’s contribution (the role played by the institute or
centre in executing the Organization’s programme and the impact of UNESCO’s expected
contribution upon the activities of the institute or centre).
The Executive Board shall examine the feasibility study and a draft agreement submitted to it
by the Secretariat, and shall make appropriate recommendations to the General Conference.
Should the General Conference (or in some cases the Executive Board) decide in favour of
establishing an institute or centre under UNESCO’s auspices, an agreement shall be concluded
between UNESCO and the government or governments concerned.
4. A similar procedure should be followed, mutatis mutandis, when the Organization is required
to provide its support to an already existing institute or centre. A cooperation agreement should be
concluded between UNESCO and the State or the institute or centre concerned defining the
contribution to the activities of the institute or centre.
5. These guidelines do not apply to the relations between UNESCO and non-governmental
organizations or private bodies, which are governed by the Directives concerning UNESCO’s
relations with non-governmental organizations and with foundations and similar institutions
adopted by the UNESCO General Conference.
ANNEX II
Having regard to the resolution whereby the UNESCO General Conference seeks to favour international
cooperation in respect of […],
Considering that the Director-General has been authorized by the General Conference to conclude with the
Government […] an agreement in conformity with the draft that was submitted to the General Conference,
Desirous of defining the terms and conditions governing the contribution that shall be granted to the said
Institute/Centre in this Agreement,
Article 1 – Interpretation
1. In this Agreement, “UNESCO” refers to the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural
Organization.
147
Constitutional and legal questions
Article 2 – Establishment
The Government shall agree to take, in the course of the year […], any measures that may be required for the
setting up at […], as provided for under this Agreement, of an institute/centre […], hereinafter referred to as
“the Institute/Centre”.
Article 3 – Participation
1. The Institute/Centre shall be an autonomous institution at the service of Member States and Associate
Members of UNESCO which, by their common interest in the objectives of the Institute/Centre, desire to
cooperate with the Institute/Centre.
2. Member States of UNESCO wishing to participate in the Institute/Centre’s activities, as provided for
under this Agreement, shall send the Director-General of UNESCO notification to this effect. The Director-
General shall inform the Institute/Centre and the Member States mentioned above of the receipt of such
notifications.
The purpose of this Agreement is to define the terms and conditions governing collaboration between
UNESCO and the Government concerned and also the rights and obligations stemming therefrom for the
parties.
The Institute/Centre shall enjoy on the territory of the […] the personality and legal capacity necessary for the
exercise of its functions, in particular the capacity:
to contract;
to institute legal proceedings;
to acquire and dispose of movable and immovable property.
Article 6 – Constitution
(a) legal status granting to the Institute/Centre, under national legislation, the autonomous legal capacity
necessary to exercise its functions and to receive subventions, obtain payments for services rendered,
and acquire all necessary means;
(b) a governing structure for the Institute/Centre allowing UNESCO representation within its governing
bodies.
Article 7 – Functions/objectives
[…]
[…]
[…]
1. The Institute/Centre shall be guided and supervised by a Governing Board renewed every […] years
and composed of:
148
Constitutional and legal questions
3. The Governing Board shall meet in ordinary session at regular intervals, at least once every calendar
year; it shall meet in extraordinary session if convened by its Chairperson, either on his or her own initiative
or at the request of the Director-General of UNESCO or of [x] of its members.
4. The Governing Board shall adopt its own rules of procedure. For its first meeting the procedure shall
be established by the Government and UNESCO.
In order to ensure the effective running of the Institute/Centre between sessions, the Governing Board may
delegate to a standing Executive Committee, whose membership it determines, such powers as it deems
necessary.
Article 10 – Secretariat
1. The Institute/Centre’s secretariat shall consist of a Director and such staff as is necessary for the
proper functioning of the Institute/Centre.
2. The Director shall be appointed by the Chairperson of the Governing Board in consultation with the
Director-General of UNESCO.
(a) members of UNESCO’s staff who are temporarily seconded and made available to the
Institute/Centre, as provided for by UNESCO’s regulations and by the decisions of its
governing bodies;
(b) any person appointed by the Director, in accordance with the procedures laid down by the
Governing Board;
(c) Government officials who are made available to the Institute/Centre, as provided by
Government regulations.
(a) direct the work of the Institute/Centre in conformity with the programmes and directives
established by the Governing Board;
(b) propose the draft work plan and budget to be submitted to the Governing Board for approval;
(c) prepare the provisional agenda for the sessions of the Governing Board and submit to it any
proposals that he or she may deem useful for the administration of the Institute/Centre;
(d) prepare reports on the Institute/Centre’s activities to be submitted to the Governing Board;
(e) represent the Institute/Centre in law and in all civil acts.
1. UNESCO shall provide assistance in the form of a technical and/or financial contribution for the
activities of the Institute/Centre, in accordance with the strategic goals and objectives of UNESCO.
provide the assistance of its experts in the specialized fields of the Institute/Centre;
[and/or]
149
Constitutional and legal questions
second members of its staff temporarily. Such secondment may be decided by the Director-General
on an exceptional basis if justified by the implementation of a joint activity/project within a priority
area as approved by UNESCO’s governing bodies;
[and/or]
include the Institute/Centre in various programmes which it implements and in which the
participation of the latter appears necessary;
[and/or]
contribute to the Institute/Centre over [x] years of its existence an amount which shall not be less than
[…].
3. In all the cases listed above, such contribution shall be provided for in UNESCO’s Programme and
Budget.
1. The Government shall provide all the resources, either financial or in kind, needed for the
administration and proper functioning of the Institute/Centre.
[and/or]
[and/or]
[and/or]
make available to the Institute/Centre the administrative staff necessary for the performance of its
functions, which shall comprise: […].
The contracting parties shall agree, when circumstances so require, on provisions relating to privileges and
immunities.1
[For example]
All staff members of the Institute/Centre, regardless of their nationality, shall enjoy immunity from all
legal process in respect of all acts performed in the exercise of their duties. […]
Article 15 – Responsibility
As the Institute/Centre is legally separate from UNESCO, the latter shall not be legally responsible for it, and
shall bear no liabilities of any kind, be they financial or otherwise, with the exception of the provisions
expressly laid down in this Agreement.
Article 16 – Evaluation
1. UNESCO may, at any time, carry out an evaluation of the activities of the Institute/Centre in order to
ascertain:
whether the Institute/Centre makes a significant contribution to the strategic goals of UNESCO;
whether the activities effectively pursued by the Institute/Centre are in conformity with those set out
in this Agreement.
1. The provisions relating to privileges and immunities should only be included when circumstances so require, as agreed between
the parties to the agreement.
150
Constitutional and legal questions
2. UNESCO undertakes to submit to the Government, at the earliest opportunity, a report on any
evaluation conducted.
3. Each of the contracting parties shall have the option of denouncing this Agreement or of requesting a
revision of its contents, following the results of an evaluation.
1. The Institute/Centre may mention its affiliation with UNESCO. It may therefore use after its title the
mention “under the auspices of UNESCO”.
2. The Institute/Centre is authorized to use the UNESCO logo or a version thereof on its letterheaded
paper and documents in accordance with the conditions established by the governing bodies of UNESCO.
This Agreement shall enter into force, following its signature by the contracting parties, when they have
informed each other in writing that all the formalities required to that effect by the domestic law of the
[country] and by UNESCO’s internal regulations have been completed. The date of receipt of the last
notification shall be deemed to be the date of entry into force of this Agreement.
Article 19 – Duration
This Agreement is concluded for a period of [x] years as from its entry into force, and may be tacitly
renewed.
Article 20 – Denunciation
1. Each of the contracting parties shall be entitled to denounce this Agreement unilaterally.
2. The denunciation shall take effect within [x] days following receipt of the notification sent by one of
the contracting parties to the other.
Article 21 – Revision
This Agreement may be revised by consent between the Government and UNESCO.
1. Any dispute between UNESCO and the Government concerning the interpretation or application of
this Agreement, if not settled by negotiation or any other appropriate method agreed to by the parties, shall be
submitted for final decision to an arbitration tribunal composed of [x] members […]
option 2: one of whom shall be appointed by [a representative of the Government], another by the Director-
General of UNESCO, and a third, who shall preside over the tribunal, shall be chosen by the first two. If the
two arbitrators cannot agree on the choice of a third, the appointment shall be made by the President of the
International Court of Justice.
151
Constitutional and legal questions
The working languages at international conferences of States shall be Arabic, Chinese, English, French,
Russian and Spanish.
The working languages at intergovernmental meetings other than international conferences of States shall
be Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
152
X Methods of work of the Organization
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
153
Methods of work of the Organization
R.16 Recommends that the Executive Board consider the holding of thematic debates both inside and
outside the formal sessions of the Executive Board, and also requests the Executive Board to
ensure that the debates are related to UNESCO’s programme activities. The exact modalities are
to be worked out by the Executive Board, taking into account the experience of the Board to
date;
R.17 Recommends that the Executive Board review with the Director-General how the debates on
staffing issues could be carried out in a more effective manner, and further recommends that the
Executive Board consider the abolition of the private sessions of the Executive Board, unless
motivated by reasons of confidentiality;
R.23 Decides that the envisaged flatter structure of the Secretariat be made more flexible and better
adapted to the increasingly intersectoral and interdisciplinary nature of UNESCO’s programme;
R.24 Decides that governance aspects and a synchronized RBM approach should be given increased
emphasis by the Director-General as part of UNESCO’s decentralization policy. In particular,
this policy must reflect the need for UNESCO’s field offices to allow for direct engagement of
the Member States and their National Commissions in all activities pertaining to the countries in
question;
R.25 Decides that the Rules of Procedure concerning recommendations to Member States and
international conventions covered by the terms of Article IV, paragraph 4 of the Constitution
should be amended with regard to the preparation of such instruments in order to ensure full
participation by Member States in their elaboration. Also decides that a focal point should be
established within the Secretariat with the purpose of collecting information on the application
of all conventions and recommendations adopted by the General Conference, and preparing a
comprehensive report thereon to the General Conference at each session. This information
should also be made widely available to Member States, relevant non-governmental and
intergovernmental organizations, and the public at large;
3. Further endorses the following recommendations of the ad hoc working group as amended:
R.2 Decides on the preparation of a more timely, comprehensive and detailed evaluation document
on UNESCO’s programme delivery and performance as the basis for the planning of future
programmes (“new style” C/3). In particular, the Director-General’s six-monthly progress
reports to the Executive Board (EX/4) should be prepared in such a manner so that they can
easily feed into the regular performance evaluation of the implementation of the programme
and budget. The draft C/3 document should be made available to the Executive Board at its
spring session immediately following the General Conference;
R.3 Decides that the programme and budget should be presented to Member States in a format
providing detail up to the level of programme actions, and the staffing resources required to
implement them;
R.4 Decides that the General Conference should be facilitated by a strategic planning document as
outlined in draft resolution 33 C/COM.I,II,III,IV,V/DR.2, adopted by the 33rd session of the
General Conference. Calls upon the Director-General to further investigate reform of the
programme management cycle to enhance the decision-making of the General Conference in
policy-making and priority determination;
R.6 Decides that guidelines for new simplified criteria for the submission of draft resolutions to the
General Conference relating to the C/5 document should be recommended by the Executive
Board for the development of criteria by the Legal Committee of the General Conference;
R.7 Consistent with the relevant Rules of Procedure of the General Conference, decides on reducing
the number of agenda items for the General Conference with a view to focusing discussions on
the key priorities of the Organization;
R.9 Decides that, if possible, all elections should take place at the end of the first week of the
General Conference, and that the election procedures should be improved, and preferably
automated. Accordingly, also decides that the communications received from Member States
invoking the provisions of Article IV.C, 8(c) of the Constitution should be examined by the
Executive Board at its session immediately preceding the General Conference in order to allow
the Conference to decide on voting rights, upon the recommendations of the Executive Board,
at the opening of the session;
R.10 Decides that the functioning of the commissions and committees of the General Conference
should be made more flexible with a view to ensuring more dialogue, and more intersectoral
and interprogramme discussions on priorities and programme directions, as well as the
incorporation of the results of such debates into the C/4 and C/5 documents. Requests that the
Executive Board, in its preparation of the agenda for the General Conference, consistent with
the relevant Rules of Procedure of the General Conference, apply a more innovative approach,
i.e. suggestions for items of which it is proposed only to take note, or the possible grouping of
154
Methods of work of the Organization
agenda items for joint debate. Annotations to the agenda should also be provided, so as to
facilitate preparations by the Member States;
R.11 Decides that the procedures of the General Conference should be rationalized in order to
encourage more participation, notably from Member States with no representation at UNESCO
Headquarters;
R.14 Consistent with the relevant Rules of Procedure of the Executive Board, recommends that the
number of agenda items of the Executive Board be reduced, and the decision-making process be
enhanced. Also recommends that an increasing number of agenda items be identified for “taking
note” only by the Executive Board. Furthermore recommends that detailed annotations be
provided for each agenda item in order to facilitate debate and decision-making in the Board;
R.18 Recommends that, while maintaining the present structure and division of functions between the
Programme and External Relations Commission (PX) and the Finance and Administrative
Commission (FA), the Executive Board should pursue greater harmonization between the
PX and FA Commissions and a more rational, efficient and less costly division of functions,
leading to a more orderly, rule-based and transparent form of decision-making;
R.19 Recommends the following measures concerning the committees of the Executive Board:
(i) the Special Committee (SP) should meet only as needed and for the time necessary to
fulfil the duties required of it by the Executive Board;
(ii) the role of the NGO Committee should be revitalized and focused on the role and
contribution of NGOs to the work of UNESCO;
R.20 Requests the Executive Board to review its working methods in order to enhance its efficiency
and effectiveness, and to report on the results thereof to the General Conference at its
34th session for information;
R. 21 Invites the President of the General Conference to consult the different regional groups
regarding methods of rotation of membership of the Executive Board, and to report the results
thereof to the General Conference at its 34th session;
R.22 Recommends that the Executive Board be enabled to lend its assistance to the Director-General
for the preparation of interventions, and mobilization of assistance, in situations of international
crisis or disaster that call for an emergency response by UNESCO;
4. Invites the Director-General to implement recommendations 2, 3, 4, 5, 12, 23, 24 and 25, and to report
thereon to the General Conference at its next session;
5. Invites the Executive Board to implement recommendations 6, 7, 8, 10, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20
and 22, and to report thereon to the General Conference at its next session;
6. Invites the President of the General Conference to implement recommendations 6, 9, 10, 11 and 21,
and to report thereon to the General Conference at its next session;
7. Requests the Director-General, in consultation with the President of the General Conference and the
Chairperson of the Executive Board, to review the relevant UNESCO texts impacted by the above
recommendations as endorsed by the General Conference.
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
155
Methods of work of the Organization
94 Definition of regions with a view to the execution by the Organization of regional activities1
At its 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005, the General Conference decided, pursuant to the report of
Commission I, to admit Brunei Darussalam to the Asia and the Pacific region with a view to its
participation in the regional activities of the Organization.
95 Methods of preparing the budget and budget estimates for 2006-2007 and budgeting
techniques2
1. Resolution adopted on the report of Commission I at the 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005.
2. Resolution adopted on the report of the Administrative Commission at the 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005.
156
XI Budget 2006-2007
I
1. Resolves that:
A. Regular programme
(a) For the financial period 2006-2007 the sum of $610,000,000* is appropriated as follows:
B. Direction 18,639,000
(including: Directorate, Office of the Director-General, Internal
Oversight Service, Office of International Standards and Legal Affairs)
C. Participation in the Joint Machinery of the United Nations System 6,734,600
Total, Part I 38,660,100
157
Budget 2006-2007
158
Budget 2006-2007
**
Cross-cutting themes:
1. Eradication of poverty, especially extreme poverty.
2. The contribution of information and communication technologies to the development of education, science and culture and the
construction of a knowledge society.
159
Budget 2006-2007
Additional appropriations
(b) The Director-General is authorized to accept and add to the appropriation approved under
paragraph (a) above, voluntary contributions, donations, gifts, bequests and subventions, and
contributions from governments towards the costs of established field units, taking into account
the provisions of Article 7.3 of the Financial Regulations. The Director-General shall provide
information thereon to the Members of the Executive Board in writing at the session following
such action.
Obligations to be incurred
(c) Obligations may be incurred during the financial period 1 January 2006 to 31 December 2007
within the limits of the amounts authorized under paragraph (a) above, in accordance with the
resolutions of the General Conference and the Financial Regulations of the Organization.
Transfers
(d) The Director-General is authorized to make transfers, with the approval of the Executive Board,
for the purpose of meeting increases in staff costs and in the costs of goods and services, from Part
IV of the budget (Anticipated Cost Increases) to the appropriation lines concerned in Parts I to III
of the budget.
(e) Transfers between appropriation lines may be made by the Director-General with the prior
approval of the Executive Board, it being understood that under Part II.A of the budget all budget
lines for programmes and fields of action corresponding to a programme resolution of the General
Conference will constitute appropriation lines.
(f) However, in urgent and special circumstances (i.e. in unforeseeable circumstances and when
immediate action is required), the Director-General may make transfers between appropriation
lines, informing the Members of the Executive Board in writing, at the session following such
action, of the details and reason for these transfers.
(g) A clear distinction is to be made and adhered to between allocations mentioned under paragraphs
(e) and (f) above. In the case of transfers exceeding $50,000, substantive justification should be
provided to the Executive Board on the rationale for such transfers and the financial impact on the
activities affected. Transfers that affect the implementation of priorities approved by the General
Conference must be submitted to the Executive Board for prior approval.
(h) No transfer shall be made that modifies the amount of any appropriation line by more than 10% of
the amount initially approved without the prior approval of the Executive Board.
(i) The budget appropriations for the UNESCO Intergovernmental Oceanographic Commission (IOC)
and the UNESCO World Heritage Centre (WHC) shall not be subject to adjustments by transfers
of funds to other parts of the budget.
Staff
(j) The established posts by grade foreseen for the 2006-2007 biennium are summarized in Annex III
of document 33 C/5. The Director-General shall present to the Executive Board for prior approval
any change to this Annex, in respect of the total number of posts of grade D-1 and above. For the
financing of the posts in Annex III an amount of $342,676,300* is provided in the appropriation in
paragraph (a) above for established posts at Headquarters and in the field and shall not be
exceeded, with the exception of transfers from Part IV of the budget and the reserve for
reclassifications.
(k) In accordance with their specific statutes and regulations, staff posts may be established at the
UNESCO International Bureau of Education (IBE), the UNESCO International Institute for
Educational Planning (IIEP), the UNESCO Institute for Education (UIE), the UNESCO Institute
for Information Technologies in Education (IITE), the UNESCO International Institute for Higher
* Calculated on the basis of the established posts as shown in Annex III, with a lapse factor rate of 3%, not including short-term
temporary personnel or consultant services under the regular budget, or posts financed from extrabudgetary sources.
160
Budget 2006-2007
Education in Latin America and the Caribbean (IESALC), the UNESCO International Institute for
Capacity-Building in Africa (IICBA), the UNESCO Institute for Statistics (UIS), the International
Centre for Theoretical Physics (ICTP), and the UNESCO-IHE Institute of Water Education
(UNESCO-IHE). These posts are not included in the establishment table set out in Annex III.
Assessment
(l) The appropriations voted under paragraph (a) above shall be financed by assessments on Member
States. The assessments on Member States will accordingly amount to $610,000,000.
Currency fluctuation
(m) The appropriation under paragraph (a) above is expressed at the constant dollar rate of one United
States dollar to 0.869 euro, hence expenditure against this appropriation will also be recorded at
that same constant dollar rate. The differences arising from recording expenditure incurred during
the financial period in euros at varying operational rates of exchange as compared with the
constant rates will be recorded as gains or losses on exchange. Likewise, Member States’
contributions in euros will be brought to account at the rate of exchange used to calculate the
budget. The differences arising from recording Member States’ contributions in euros received
during the financial period at varying operational rates of exchange as compared with the constant
rate will also be recorded as gains or losses on exchange. The net balance resulting from all gains
and losses on exchange, including those mentioned above, under the General Fund at the end of
the biennium shall be added to or deducted from Miscellaneous Income.
B. Extrabudgetary programmes
(n) The Director-General is authorized to receive funds, other than from Member States’ assessed
contributions, in order to implement programmes and projects consistent with the aims, policies
and activities of the Organization and to incur obligations and make payments in respect of such
activities in accordance with the rules and regulations of the Organization and the agreements
made with funding sources.
II
2. Accepts the programme package submitted by the Director-General designed to reinforce the principal
priorities of document 33 C/5 in the amount of $25 million, to be funded on an exceptional basis
from voluntary contributions, as detailed in Part II of document 33 C/5 Rev. and invites Member
States and other funding sources to provide the voluntary contributions required;
3. Invites the Director-General to establish a Special Account for the purpose of receiving such voluntary
contributions;
4. Recommends that no overhead costs be applied in principle to contributions from Member States to
this Special Account;
5. Agrees that this Special Account shall remain open for voluntary contributions until 31 December
2006.
161
XII 34th session of the General Conference
163
XIII Reports of the Programme Commissions, the
Administrative Commission and the Legal Committee
NOTE
The reports of the five programme commissions (sections A-E below) were submitted to the General
Conference, in plenary meeting, in the following documents: 33 C/81, 33 C/82, 33 C/83, 33 C/84 and 33 C/85.
The report of the Administrative Commission was submitted to the General Conference, in plenary meeting, in
document 33 C/80.
The report of the joint meeting of the Programme Commissions and the Administrative Commission was
submitted to the General Conference, in plenary meeting, in document 33 C/70.
The reports of the Legal Committee were submitted to the General Conference, in plenary meeting, in the
following documents: 33 C/90, 33 C/91, 33 C/92, 33 C/93 and 33 C/94.
The final text of the resolutions adopted by the General Conference on the recommendations of the commissions
and the committees is reproduced in full in the preceding chapters of this volume. The numbers finally given to the
resolutions are shown in parentheses. Other decisions taken by the General Conference on the recommendation of the
commissions and the committees are reflected in their respective reports, which are contained in this chapter.
165
A. Report of Commission I1
Introduction
Debate 1
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
Debate 2
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
Debate 3-A
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part II.B “Participation Programme”
Debate 3-B
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part III.B “External relations and cooperation”
Item 5.1 Proposals by Member States for the celebration of anniversaries in 2006-2007 with which UNESCO
could be associated
Item 6.4 Definition of regions with a view to the execution by the Organization of regional activities
Debate 4
Item 9.2 Report by the Director-General concerning the protection of the name and logo of UNESCO in the
Member States
Debate 5
Debate 6
Item 6.2 Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 79: grouping of Member States for the purpose of elections to the
Executive Board – Recommendations of the Executive Board
Debate 7
1. The General Conference took note of this report at its 20th plenary meeting on 20 October 2005, and approved the decisions recommended by the
Commission therein.
167
Commission I
Debate 8
Item 6.1 Report by the ad hoc working group on relations between the three organs of UNESCO
Debate 9
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part II.A “UNESCO Institute for Statistics”
Debate 10
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part II.C “Programme Related Services”
Debate 11
Item 6.3 Principles and guidelines regarding the establishment and operation of UNESCO institutes and centres
(category 1) and institutes and centres under the auspices of UNESCO (category 2)
Item 5.29 Proposal for the establishment of the ARTEK International Youth and Children Centre under the auspices
of UNESCO
168
Commission I
Introduction
1. Pursuant to 29 C/Resolution 87, paragraphs 1.21 and 1.22, the Executive Board, at its 171st session
(171 EX/Decision 33), recommended to the General Conference the nomination of Ms Bhaswati Mukherjee (India) for
the office of Chairperson of Commission I. At the second plenary meeting, on Monday 3 October 2005, Ms Bhaswati
Mukherjee was elected Chairperson of Commission I.
2. At its first meeting, on 11 October 2005, the Commission approved the proposals submitted by the Nominations
Committee for the offices of Vice-Chairpersons and Rapporteur. The following were elected: Vice-Chairpersons:
Azerbaijan (Ms Tounzala Aïdamirova), Barbados (Ms Alissandra Cummins), Djibouti (Mr Rachad Farah), Mauritania
(Ms Mehla Mint Ahmed); Rapporteur: Denmark (Ms Hjørdis Dalsgaard).
3. The Commission then adopted the timetable of work submitted in document 33 C/COM.I/1 Prov. Furthermore,
at its fourteenth plenary session, the General Conference decided to attribute to Commission I item 14.3 “Strengthening
of cooperation with the Republic of Guinea-Bissau”, which was discussed under debate 10.
4. The Commission devoted 11 meetings, between Tuesday, 11 October and Monday, 17 October 2005, to
examining the items of its agenda.
5. The Commission adopted its report at its twelfth meeting, on Wednesday, 19 October 2005. The report includes
the recommendations which the Committee transmitted to the General Conference on each item of its agenda.
DEBATE 1
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
6. At its first meeting the Commission examined item 3.2 “Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for
2008-2013 (34 C/4)”.
8. The representative of the Director-General, Mr Hans d’Orville, Director of the Bureau of Strategic Planning,
introduced the item and document 33 C/48 together with the relevant portions of document 33 C/6. He highlighted
several issues on which Member States were invited to provide guidance and take direction, including the scope of
UNESCO’s future action; revisiting UNESCO’s mission and functions; and reflection on resources required.
Mr d’Orville also recalled the structure of document 31 C/4 and its linkages to the related C/5 document. He stressed
the importance for UNESCO to clearly identify its role in a reforming United Nations system, including the
contributions to be made at the country level in the context of a unified United Nations response aimed at increasing
efficiency and aid effectiveness. In this sense, he mentioned the 2005 United Nations World Summit Outcome
document and UNESCO’s leading role in the EFA initiative and in the pursuit of the Dakar goals. He also noted that
observations made by delegations would serve as input to the consultative process on the preparation for document
34 C/4, which is due to start during the first half of 2006. Mr d’Orville also reported that the Director-General has no
objections to the proposed draft resolution contained in document 33 C/COM.I,II,III,IV,V/DR.2.
9. The draft resolution was introduced by the representative of the Netherlands. He mentioned that 25 Member
States co-signed the draft resolution and reported its main principles: to foster interdisciplinarity, to create a solid link
between documents C/4 and C/5. He then introduced the structure of the draft resolution – Part I: asking for consistency
with the RBM methodologies used within the United Nations system; Part II: providing guidelines on the consultative
process; Part III: asking the Member States and National Commissions to take into account this resolution in the process
of consultation. The representative of the Netherlands explained that there is no guarantee that this process actually
works and that the intent was to keep the draft resolution rather flexible.
10. Most speakers were generally in favour of the draft resolution, considering it was going in the right direction.
Some key features were highlighted such as the importance of ensuring a close linkage between both C/4 and
C/5 documents, the necessity to increase focus and concentration by reducing the number of priorities and further
application of the RBM approach, by including specific, measurable, achievable and accountable expected results as
well as realistic targets and performance indicators, with a specific focus on qualitative indicators. Delegates also
expressed the need to enhance the integration of results and findings from evaluation of previous activities in the
planning process.
169
Commission I
11. Concerning the consultative process, Member States expressed the need for the questionnaire to be well
formulated, succinct and strategic as well as sharply reduced in length, to elicit solid response rates. The questionnaire
should also be made available at an early time so as to enable Governments and National Commissions to undertake the
widest possible consultations of all stakeholders at the national level. It was seen as important that the consultative
process allow a genuinely participatory and democratic debate, involving in particular also civil society.
12. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of document 33 C/48 entitled
“Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)”.
13. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso for the Records of the General
Conference, Volume I (Resolutions), the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/COM.I,II,III,IV,V/DR.2
(submitted by Andorra, Australia, Barbados, Belgium, Canada, Colombia, Czech Republic, Estonia, Finland, France,
Germany, Hungary, Iceland, Italy, Japan, Lithuania, Monaco, Netherlands, Saint Lucia, Slovakia, Spain, Sweden,
Switzerland, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, United States of America and supported by China,
Indonesia, Israel, Kenya, Mexico, New Zealand, Nigeria, Norway, South Africa, Syrian Arabic Republic, Venezuela
and Zimbabwe) (33 C/Resolution 1).
DEBATE 2
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
14. At its second meeting the Commission examined item 3.1 “Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for
2008-2009 (34 C/5)”.
16. Mr Hans d’Orville, Director of the Bureau of Strategic Planning, in his capacity as Representative of the
Director-General, introduced the item and document 33 C/7. He emphasized that the 2008-2009 Programme and Budget
(34 C/5) would constitute the first biennium of the next Medium-Term Strategy (34 C/4), and would therefore need to
be prepared within the overall strategic framework provided by that document. He briefly presented some of the issues
on which Member States would be invited to provide views and orientations.
17. Most speakers urged a continuing effort to align UNESCO’s work with the pursuit of the outcome-oriented and
time-bound internationally agreed development goals, in particular those contained in the Millennium Declaration and
those adopted at the Dakar EFA World Education Forum. They called for strong and pronounced linkages between
documents 34 C/4 and 34 C/5 and, while recognizing progress made in the presentation of previous years, asked for a
much more readable, friendly-user and shorter document. All efforts for further concentration of the Programme around
strategic priorities to be contained in document 34 C/4 were requested. Concerning the cross-cutting theme projects,
some delegations called for a reduction in the number of such projects so as to use available resources for other
intersectoral and programme activities.
18. The representative of New Zealand introduced draft resolution 33 C/COM.I.II.III.IV.V/DR.1, explaining that
Commission II had already approved this document.
19. A large number of speakers suggested that the C/5 document was too voluminous and not entirely user-friendly,
noting however that progress had been made towards its simplification and increased clarity. More improvements were
still expected. Particular concern was raised by some delegations about the manner in which extrabudgetary resources
are reflected and integrated in document C/5. It must be clear that these additional funds contribute strictly to a
deepening of the impact and outreach of the priorities set for the regular programme. Several delegations called for a
better evaluation of ongoing programmes in order to inform planning and programming. In this regard, special attention
should be paid to the link between the C/5 and the C/3 documents.
20. Several Member States suggested a more deliberate selection and designation of flagship programmes and some
speakers felt that flagships should be limited to one per Major Programme. In this connection, some delegates requested
that document 34 C/5 make clear reference to staff resources assigned to particular subprogrammes or main lines of
action. This information is critical for evaluation of the full cost and effectiveness of the programme and would also be
a significant step towards results-based budgeting.
21. There was general agreement on the need to include even stronger intersectoral action in document 34 C/5.
170
Commission I
22. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of document 33 C/7 entitled “Preparation
of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)”.
23. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso for the Records of the General
Conference, Volume I (Resolutions), the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/COM.I,II,III,IV,V/DR.1
(submitted by Australia, Cook Islands, Federated States of Micronesia, Fiji, Indonesia, Kiribati, Mauritius, Nauru, New
Zealand, Niue, Palau, Papua New Guinea, Samoa, Solomon Islands, Tokelau, Tonga, Tuvalu, Vanuatu and supported
by Barbados, Iceland, Jamaica (on behalf of CARICOM), Norway, Saint Lucia, Seychelles and United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Northern Ireland) (33 C/Resolution 3).
DEBATE 3-A
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part II.B “Participation Programme”
24. At part of its second meeting and at its third meeting, the Commission examined item 4.2 “Consideration and
adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007” – Part II.B “Participation Programme”.
26. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 12004
Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add., concerning Part II.B “Participation Programme”, as amended orally by Australia
and by the Chairperson and supported by Madagascar, Germany, Burkina Faso, Afghanistan, Brazil, Indonesia,
Gambia, France, Cameroon, Canada, Haiti, Trinidad and Tobago, Malaysia, Iceland, Mexico, Japan, Lebanon,
Uzbekistan (33 C/Resolution 6).
27. The Commission informed the General Conference that the following draft resolution has been withdrawn by its
author: 33 C/DR.11 submitted by Madagascar.
28. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the Executive Board’s recommendation in
paragraph 85 of document 33 C/6 as well as document 33 C/6 Add. and invite the Director-General to take them into
account in preparing document 33 C/5 Approved.
29. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in paragraph
12004 Rev. as amended by the Commission, which foresees a budget provision of $20,000,000 in documents 33 C/5
Rev. and Rev. Add., it being understood that this amount is subject to adjustment in the light of the joint meeting of the
Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General
Conference (33 C/Resolution 60).
DEBATE 3-B
30. At its fourth meeting, the Commission examined items 4.2 “Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme
and Budget for 2006-2007” – Part III.B “External Relations and Cooperation”, 5.1 “Proposals by Member States for the
celebration of anniversaries in 2006-2007 with which UNESCO could be associated, and 6.4 “Definition of regions
with a view to the execution by the Organization of regional activities”.
31. The representatives of 29 Member States and of one non-governmental organization took the floor.
171
Commission I
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part III.B “External relations and cooperation”
32. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 21002
of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add., concerning Part III.B “External relations and cooperation”, as amended orally by France
and Uzbekistan, and supported by Lebanon, Monaco, Saint Lucia and Slovenia (33 C/Resolution 72).
33. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the Executive Board’s recommendations in
paragraphs 30, 31 and 33 of document 33 C/6 as well as document 33 C/6 Add. and invite the Director-General to take
them into account in preparing document 33 C/5 Approved.
Total budgetary provision for Part III. B “External relations and cooperation”
34. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in paragraph
21002 as amended by the Commission, which foresees a budget provision of $19,824,700 in documents 33 C/5 Rev.
and Rev. Add., it being understood that this amount is subject to adjustment in the light of the joint meeting of the
Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General
Conference.
Item 5.1 Proposals by Member States for the celebration of anniversaries in 2006-2007 with which UNESCO
could be associated
35. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of document 33 C/12 entitled “Proposals
by Member States for the celebration of anniversaries in 2006-2007 with which UNESCO could be associated”.
36. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution proposed in paragraph 3
of document 33 C/12 (33 C/Resolution 63).
Item 6.4 Definition of regions with a view to the execution by the Organization of regional activities
37. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of document 33 C/54 entitled “Definition
of regions with a view to the execution by the Organization of regional activities”.
38. In accordance with 19 C/Resolution 37.1, the Commission also recommended that the General Conference admit
Brunei Darussalam to the Asia and the Pacific region with a view to its participation in the regional activities of the
Organization (33 C/Resolution 94).
DEBATE 4
Item 9.2 Report by the Director-General concerning the protection of the name and logo of UNESCO in the
Member States
39. At part of its fourth meeting and at its fifth meeting the Commission examined item 9.2 “Report by the Director-
General concerning the protection of the name and logo of UNESCO in the Member States”.
41. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of document 33 C/65 entitled “Report by
the Director-General concerning the protection of the name and logo of UNESCO”.
42. Taking into consideration the observations by the Legal Committee in document 33 C/94, the Commission
recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in paragraph 3 of document 33 C/65 as
amended orally by Spain and the Czech Republic and supported by Slovenia, Colombia, Japan, France, Indonesia,
Iceland, Malaysia, Venezuela, Australia, Zambia, Canada, Saint Lucia, Russian Federation and Monaco
(33 C/Resolution 89).
172
Commission I
DEBATE 5
43. At its fifth meeting the Commission examined item 6.6 “Use of languages in UNESCO”.
45. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso for the Records of the General
Conference, Volume I (Resolutions), the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/COM.I/DR.2 (submitted by
Panama – in its capacity as President of the Latin America and Caribbean Group – and Spain and supported by Mexico,
Lebanon, Ecuador, Russian Federation, Cuba, Indonesia, Syrian Arab Republic, Malaysia, Monaco, Slovenia, China,
France, Peru, Bolivia, Paraguay and Islamic Republic of Iran), as amended orally by the Syrian Arab Republic
(33 C/Resolution 90).
DEBATE 6
Item 6.2 Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 79: grouping of Member States for the purpose of elections to
the Executive Board – Recommendations of the Executive Board
46. At its seventh meeting the Commission examined item 6.2 “Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 79: grouping of
Member States for the purpose of elections to the Executive Board – Recommendations of the Executive Board”.
47. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of document 33 C/18 entitled
“Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 79: grouping of Member States for the purpose of elections to the Executive Board
– Recommendations of the Executive Board”.
48. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in document
33 C/COM.I/DR.7 (submitted by Afghanistan, China, Japan, India, Indonesia, Islamic Republic of Iran)
(33 C/Resolution 93).
DEBATE 7
49. At part of its fifth, at its sixth and part of its seventh meetings the Commission examined item 5.21 “Reflection
on the future of UNESCO”.
51. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in document
33 C/COM.I/DR.5 (submitted by the Islamic Republic of Iran, Afghanistan, Japan, India, Indonesia, Pakistan) as
amended by an informal working group and amended orally by the Islamic Republic of Iran and the Lao People’s
Democratic Republic (33 C/Resolution 64).
DEBATE 8
Item 6.1 Report by the ad hoc working group on relations between the three organs of UNESCO
52. At its seventh and at its eleventh meetings the Commission examined items 6.1 “Report by the ad hoc working
group on relations between the three organs of UNESCO” and 6.5 “Size of the Executive Board”.
54. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of documents 33 C/17 as well as Add. and
Add.2.
55. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso for the Records of the General
Conference, Volume I (Resolutions), the recommendations of the ad hoc working group on relations between the three
173
Commission I
organs of UNESCO as contained in document 33 C/17 and as amended by the Drafting Group constituted by the
Commission and then amended orally in the Commission by several delegations. In doing so, the Commission was
guided by the suggested draft resolution submitted by the Chairperson of the ad hoc working group and contained in
document 33 C/17 Add.
56. Subsequently, the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/COM.I/DR.3 submitted by Australia, Denmark,
Finland, Iceland, Norway, Sweden and Canada was amended by the co-sponsors to take into account the tenor of the
debate which had focused on the issue of the elaboration of a system of genuine rotation of membership of the
Executive Board in cooperation with the electoral groups. This draft resolution as amended was put to a roll-call vote at
the request of Indonesia supported by some other delegations. The draft resolution was adopted by 44 votes in favour
and 17 against. There were 61 delegations present and voting. There were 14 abstentions. One hundred and eight
delegations were absent. With the approval of the Commission, the draft resolution was then integrated as
Recommendation 21 of the resolution. Subsequently, during the adoption of the written report, the Representative of
Nigeria, strongly supported by several delegations, proposed a reformulation of Recommendation 21: “Invites the
President of the General Conference, to consult the different regional groups regarding the possibility of evolving a
system of rotation of membership of the Executive Board in the future, taking into account the established practices of
the United Nations system on this matter, and to report to the 34th session of the General Conference results thereon.”
Some other delegations strongly opposed the Nigerian suggestion. The Commission recommended that this issue
regarding Recommendation 21 be taken up in plenary (33 C/Resolution 92).
DEBATE 9
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part II.A “UNESCO Institute for Statistics”
57. At its eighth meeting the Commission examined item 4.2 “Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme
and Budget for 2006-2007” – Part II.A “UNESCO Institute for Statistics”.
59. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 06006
Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add., concerning Part II.A “UNESCO Institute for Statistics”, as amended by the draft
resolution 33 C/DR.8 (submitted by France) which was approved without financial implications (33 C/Resolution 59).
60. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the Executive Board’s recommendations in
paragraphs 80-81 of document 33 C/6 as well as document 33 C/6 Add. and invite the Director-General to take them
into account in preparing document 33 C/5 Approved.
Total budgetary provision for Part II.A “UNESCO Institute for Statistics”
61. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part II.A “UNESCO Institute for Statistics”, the
Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in paragraph 06006 Rev. as
amended by the Commission, which foresees a budget provision of $9,020,000 in documents 33 C/5 Rev. and
Rev. Add., it being understood that this amount is subject to adjustment in the light of the joint meeting of the
Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General
Conference.
DEBATE 10
62. At part of its eight meeting, at its ninth meeting and at part of its tenth meeting the Commission examined items
4.2 “Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007” – Part II.C “Programme Related
Services”, Chapter 1 “Coordination of action to benefit Africa”, Chapter 2 “Fellowships Programme”, Chapter 3,
“Public information”, Chapter 4 “Strategic planning and programme monitoring”, Chapter 5 “Budget preparation and
monitoring”, 14.1 “Strengthening of cooperation with the Republic of the Sudan”, 14.2 “Strengthening of cooperation
with the Somali Republic”, and 14.3 “Strengthening of cooperation with the Republic of Guinea-Bissau”.
174
Commission I
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part II.C “Programme Related Services”
64. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 14002
of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Part II.C “Programme Related Services”, Chapter 1 “Coordination of action
to benefit Africa” (33 C/Resolution 62).
65. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 15002
of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Part II.C “Programme Related Services”, Chapter 2 “Fellowships
Programme” (33 C/Resolution 62).
66. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 16002
of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Part II.C “Programme Related Services”, Chapter 3 “Public information”
(33 C/Resolution 62).
67. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 17002
of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Part II.C “Programme Related Services”, Chapter 4 “Strategic planning and
programme monitoring” (33 C/Resolution 62).
68. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 18002
of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Part II.C “Programme Related Services”, Chapter 5 “Budget preparation and
monitoring” (33 C/Resolution 62).
Total budgetary provision for Part II.C “Programme Related Services”, Chapter 1 “Coordination of action to
benefit Africa”, Chapter 2 “Fellowships Programme”, Chapter 3 “Public information”, Chapter 4 “Strategic
planning and programme monitoring”, Chapter 5 “Budget preparation and monitoring”
69. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part II.C, Chapter 1 “Coordination of action to
benefit Africa”, the Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in
paragraph 14002 as amended by the Commission, which foresees a budget provision of $4,309,200 in documents
33 C/5 Rev. and Rev. Add., it being understood that this amount is subject to adjustment in the light of the joint meeting
of the Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General
Conference.
70. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part II.C, Chapter 2 “Fellowships Programme”,
the Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in paragraph 15002 as
amended by the Commission, which foresees a budget provision of $1,867,300 in documents 33 C/5 Rev. and Rev.
Add., it being understood that this amount is subject to adjustment in the light of the joint meeting of the Administrative
Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General Conference.
71. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part II.C, Chapter 3 “Public information”, the
Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in paragraph 16002 as
amended by the Commission, which foresees a budget provision of $13,657,600 in documents 33 C/5 Rev. and Rev.
Add., it being understood that this amount is subject to adjustment in the light of the joint meeting of the Administrative
Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General Conference.
72. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part II.C, Chapter 4 “Strategic planning and
programme monitoring information”, the Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the
resolution contained in paragraph 17002 as amended by the Commission, which foresees a budget provision of
$6,258,600 in documents 33 C/5 Rev. and Rev. Add., it being understood that this amount is subject to adjustment in
the light of the joint meeting of the Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the
decisions taken by the General Conference.
175
Commission I
73. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part II.C, Chapter 5 “Budget preparation and
monitoring”, the Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in
paragraph 18002 as amended by the Commission, which foresees a budget provision of $4,306,200 in documents
33 C/5 Rev. and Rev. Add., it being understood that this amount is subject to adjustment in the light of the joint meeting
of the Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General
Conference.
74. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the recommendations of the Executive
Board as contained in the relevant paragraphs included in the general introduction (paragraphs 7-34 ) of document
33 C/6 as well as document 33 C/6 Add.
75. The Commission, by acclamation, recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, with a view to its
inclusion in the Records of the General Conference, Volume 1 (Resolutions), the draft resolution contained in document
33 C/COM.I/DR.1 Rev. (submitted by Sudan and supported by Portugal, Syrian Arab Republic, China, Nigeria,
Kuwait,1 Iraq,2 Djibouti,3 Madagascar, Yemen, Brazil, Algeria, Ghana, Japan, United Republic of Tanzania, Niger,4
Ethiopia, Angola, Democratic Republic of the Congo, Burkina Faso, Mauritania, Eritrea, South Africa, Morocco), as
amended following a consultation process outside the Commission and as amended orally in the Commission during the
debate by Denmark and the Russian Federation (33 C/Resolution 66).
76. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, with a view to its inclusion in the
Records of the General Conference, Volume 1 (Resolutions), the draft resolution contained in document
33 C/COM.I/DR.4 (submitted by Somalia, Bahrain, Comoros, Djibouti,3 Ethiopia, Iraq,2 Morocco, Namibia,5 Oman,
Sudan, Syrian Arab Republic, Yemen and supported by Portugal, Kuwait,1 Democratic Republic of the Congo, United
Republic of Tanzania, Niger,4 Angola, Burkina Faso, Mauritania, Kenya, Eritrea, Madagascar, Algeria, Ghana, Zambia,
Nigeria) as amended orally by France, United States of America, Indonesia, Denmark and Kenya (33 C/Resolution 67).
77. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, with a view to its inclusion in the
Records of the General Conference, Volume 1 (Resolutions), the draft resolution contained in document
33 C/COM.I/DR.6 and Corr. (submitted by Guinea-Bissau, Algeria, Angola, Brazil, Burkina Faso, Comoros, Cuba,
Gambia, Guinea, Liberia, Mali, Mozambique, Niger, Portugal, Senegal and supported by Syrian Arab Republic,
Democratic Republic of the Congo, Iraq,2 Slovenia, Madagascar, Ghana, United Republic of Tanzania, Mauritania,
Kuwait,1 Yemen and Morocco) (33 C/Resolution 68).
DEBATE 11
78. At its tenth meeting the Commission examined items 6.3 “Principles and guidelines regarding the establishment
and operation of UNESCO institutes and centres (category 1) and institutes and centres under the auspices of UNESCO
(category 2)” and 5.29 “Proposal for the establishment of the ARTEK International Youth and Children Centre under
the auspices of UNESCO”.
176
Commission I
Item 6.3 Principles and guidelines regarding the establishment and operation of UNESCO institutes and
centres (category 1) and institutes and centres under the auspices of UNESCO (category 2)
80. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of document 33 C/19 entitled “Principles
and guidelines for the establishment and functioning of UNESCO institutes and centres (category 1) and institutes and
centres under the auspices of UNESCO (category 2)”.
81. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso with a view to its inclusion in the
Records of the General Conference, Volume I (Resolutions), the draft resolution contained in paragraph 2 of document
33 C/19 as amended orally by Canada. Annex II containing a “Model agreement between UNESCO and the Member
States concerned regarding an institute or a centre under the auspices of UNESCO (category 2)” as amended by
Lebanon and Norway and further amended to take into account the observations of the Legal Committee contained in
document 33 C/94, was also recommended by the Commission for adoption by the General Conference
(33 C/Resolution 90).
Item 5.29 Proposal for the establishment of the Artek International Youth and Children Centre under the
auspices of UNESCO
82. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of document 33 C/66 entitled “Proposal
for the establishment of the Artek International Youth and Children Centre under the auspices of UNESCO”.
83. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, with a view to its inclusion in the
Records of the General Conference, Volume 1 (Resolutions), the draft resolution contained in paragraph 11 of
document 33 C/66 as amended by the Representative of the Director-General and also amended orally by the United
States of America, the Czech Republic and France (33 C/Resolution 65).
177
B. Report of Commission II1
Introduction
Debate 1
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
Debate 2
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
Debate 3
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Recommendations of the Executive Board contained in document 33 C/6 and 33 C/6 Add.
Draft resolutions proposed in document 33 C/5 Rev. Add.
Recommendations of the Commission concerning other draft resolutions not retained for adoption in
extenso
Draft resolutions withdrawn or not retained
Total budgetary provision for Major Programme I
Debate 4
Item 5.3 Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 54 concerning educational and cultural institutions in the occupied
Arab territories
Item 5.24 Proposed Establishment of the International Centre for Girls’ and Women’s Education in Africa
(CIEFFA) under the auspices of UNESCO in Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso
Item 5.8 Cooperation between UNESCO and OECD in drafting guidelines on “Quality Provision in Cross-Border
Higher Education”
Item 5.23 Preliminary report on the desirability and scope of an international charter on traditional sports and games
Debate 5
Reports of IBE, IIEP, UIE, IITE, IICBA, IESALC, PRELAC and CIGEPS
1. The General Conference took note of this report at its 17th plenary meeting on 19 October 2005, and approved the decisions recommended by the
Commission therein.
179
Commission II
General debate on item 3.2 “Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy 2008-2013 (34 C/4)”
General debate on item 3.1 “Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)”
180
Commission II
Introduction
1. Pursuant to 29 C/Resolution 87 (paras. 1.21 and 1.22) the Executive Board, at its 171st session, recommended to
the General Conference the nomination of Ms Gun-Britt Andersson (Sweden) for the office of Chairperson of
Commission II. At the second plenary meeting, on 3 October 2005, Ms Gun-Britt Andersson was elected Chairperson
of Commission II.
2. At its first meeting on 4 October 2005, the Commission approved the proposals submitted by the Nominations
Committee for the offices of Vice-Chairpersons and Rapporteur. The following were elected by acclamation: Vice-
Chairpersons: Venezuela (Mr Armando Rojas), Palau (Mr Alexander Dwight), Jordan (Mr Tayseer Alno’Aimi), Latvia
(Mr Rolands Ozols); Rapporteur: Burkina Faso (Mr D. Bernard Yonli).
3. The Commission then adopted the timetable of work submitted in document 33 C/COM.II/1 Prov. Rev.
4. The Commission devoted eight meetings, between 4 October 2005 and 10 October 2005, to the examination of
the items on its agenda. At its ninth meeting on 15 October 2005, the Commission examined item 5.36, which the
General Conference at its fourteenth plenary meeting, on 11 October 2005, entrusted to it for examination.
5. The Commission adopted its report at its ninth meeting on 15 October 2005.
DEBATE 1
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
6. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, for the records of the General
Conference, the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/COM. I, II, III, IV, V/DR.1 submitted by Australia, Cook
Islands, Fiji, Kiribati, Micronesia (Federated States of), Nauru, New Zealand, Niue, Palau, Papua New Guinea, Samoa,
Solomon Islands, Tokelau, Tonga, Tuvalu and Vanuatu and supported by Barbados and Seychelles.
7. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, for the records of the General
Conference, the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/COM. I, II, III, IV, V/DR.2 submitted by Andorra,
Australia, Barbados, Belgium, Canada, Colombia, Czech Republic, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Hungary,
Iceland, Italy, Japan, Lithuania, Monaco, Netherlands, Saint Lucia, Slovakia, Sweden, Spain, Switzerland, United
Kingdom and United States of America.
DEBATE 2
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
8. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, for the records of the General
Conference, the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/COM. II, III, IV, V/DR.1 submitted by Australia and
Indonesia.
9. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, for the records of the General
Conference, the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/COM.II/DR.1 submitted by Canada, as amended by the
Commission (33 C/Resolution 5).
DEBATE 3
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
10. At its second, third, fourth and fifth meetings, the Commission examined item 4.2 “Consideration and adoption
of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007” – Major Programme I “Education”.
181
Commission II
Recommendations of the Executive Board contained in document 33 C/6 and 33 C/6 Add.
11. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the recommendations of the Executive Board
contained in the relevant paragraphs of document 33 C/6 and in document 33 C/6 Add. and invite the Director-General
to take them into account in the preparation of document 33 C/5 Approved.
12. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the following resolutions proposed in
document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. (33 C/Resolution 7):
(a) the resolution proposed in paragraph 01110 Rev. concerning Subprogramme I.1.1 “Enhancing
international coordination and monitoring for EFA”;
(b) the resolution proposed in paragraph 01120 Rev. concerning Subprogramme I.1.2 “Policy, planning and
evaluation for achieving EFA”;
(c) the resolution proposed in paragraph 01210 Rev. concerning Subprogramme I.2.1 “Universal basic
education”, as amended by 33 C/DR.51 (submitted by Costa Rica) for paragraph (a)(vi);
(d) the resolution proposed in paragraph 01220 Rev. concerning Subprogramme I.2.2 “Literacy Initiative for
Empowerment (LIFE) and United Nations Literacy Decade (UNLD)” as amended by 33 C/DR.15
(submitted by Egypt) for paragraph (a)(iii);
(e) the resolution proposed in paragraph 01230 Rev. concerning Subprogramme I.2.3 “Teacher education” as
amended by 33 C/DR.38 (submitted by Madagascar) for paragraph (a)(i);
(f) the resolution proposed in paragraph 01310 Rev. concerning Subprogramme I.3.1 “Quality education for
learning to live together” as amended by:
(g) the resolution proposed in paragraph 01320 Rev. concerning Subprogramme I.3.2 “HIV/AIDS and
education”;
(h) the resolution proposed in paragraph 01410 Rev. concerning Subprogramme I.4.1 “Secondary and
technical/vocational education” as amended by paragraph 41 in document 33 C/6;
(i) the resolution proposed in paragraph 01420 Rev. concerning Subprogramme I.4.2 “Higher education for
the knowledge society”.
13. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 01510
of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add. concerning the UNESCO International Bureau of Education (IBE) (33 C/Resolution 8).
14. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 01520
of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add. concerning the UNESCO International Institute for Educational Planning (IIEP)
(33 C/Resolution 9).
15. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 01530
of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning the UNESCO Institute for Education (UIE) as amended by the following
draft resolution: 33 C/DR.8 submitted by France for subparagraph (e) (33 C/Resolution 10)
16. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 01540
of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add. concerning the UNESCO Institute for Information Technologies in Education (IITE).
(33 C/Resolution 11).
182
Commission II
17. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 01550
of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add. concerning the UNESCO International Institute for Capacity-Building in Africa (IICBA).
(33 C/Resolution 12).
18. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 01560
of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add. concerning the UNESCO International Institute for Higher Education in Latin America
and the Caribbean (IESALC) (33 C/Resolution 13).
19. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 01600
of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add. Projects relating to cross-cutting themes (33 C/Resolution 23).
Recommendations of the Commission concerning other draft resolutions not retained for adoption in extenso
20. The Commission informed the General Conference that the draft resolutions listed below were not retained for
inclusion in extenso in the records of the General Conference.
Having examined 33 C/DR.1 (submitted by Cuba) concerning paragraph 01220 of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add.
which seeks to include a new subparagraph on holding an international seminar on literacy and post-literacy
policies and programmes under the auspices of UNESCO and requesting an allocation of $70,000 from the
regular programme budget, the Commission recommended that the General Conference invite the Director-
General to take this request into account in formulating the work plans, to ensure that UNESCO provide the
necessary technical support for the seminar and to provide funding up to $50,000 through its regular programme.
Having examined 33 C/DR.9 (submitted by Slovakia) concerning paragraph 01310 of document 33 C/5
Rev.Add. which seeks to increase support to contributing to the improvement of quality education for minorities
and all disadvantaged children with special attention to the Roma population in the Central, East and South-East
European region, but also the other Member States where the Roma population form an important ethnic
minority in the particular state and requests an allocation of $50,000 from the regular programme budget, the
Commission recommended that the General Conference invite the Director-General to examine the possibility of
taking into account the request in implementing the work plans and through a search for extrabudgetary funding
specifically devoted to this area.
Having examined 33 C/DR.35 (submitted by Luxembourg and supported by France and Austria), which
proposes amendments in paragraph 01310 of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add. by adding three new subparagraphs and
incorporating new words in one of the existing paragraphs related to the Associated Schools Project Network
with a budgetary allocation of $100,000 from the regular programme budget, the Commission recommended that
the General Conference invite the Director-General to take into account the establishment of a subportal for the
Associated Schools Project Network in formulating the work plans and to seek additional funds from
extrabudgetary sources for specific projects to be undertaken by the Network.
Having examined 33 C/DR.55 (submitted by Kenya) concerning paragraph 01310 of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add.
proposing the insertion of a new subparagraph on supporting Member States in Eastern and Southern Africa
through an EFA forum to mobilize political support and commitment for the implementation of the Decade of
Education for Sustainable Development (DESD), and requesting a budget allocation of $85,000, the Commission
recommended that the General Conference invite the Director-General to ensure that the proposal is reflected in
the work plans of the field offices in the aforementioned subregions.
Having examined 33 C/DR.76 (submitted by Sudan) concerning paragraph 01320 of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add.
proposing a sub-Saharan Consultation Forum on Availability and Quality Education for all for Living Together,
and requesting $60,000, the Commission recommended that the General Conference invite the Director-General
to address the concerns expressed in the process of developing a comprehensive programme to assist the country
to rebuild its education system to be funded by extrabudgetary resources and that the proposal be taken into
account when the above-mentioned programme is fully formulated.
Having examined 33 C/DR.28 (submitted by the United Republic of Tanzania, Angola, Botswana, Democratic
Republic of the Congo, Lesotho, Mauritius, Mozambique, Namibia, South Africa, Swaziland, Zambia and
Zimbabwe and supported by Seychelles) concerning the development of a culture of maintenance, the
Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution as decided by Commission III
and contained in paragraph 46 of document 33 C/83 (report of Commission III).
183
Commission II
Having examined 33 C/DR.32 (submitted by Greece) concerning paragraph 01410 of document 33 C/5 Rev.Add.
which seeks to insert the following words “as well as through special projects such as SEMEP” in one of the
sub-paragraphs of the proposed resolution and requests an allocation of $100,000 ($50,000 from regular
programme and $50,000 from extrabudgetary resources), the Commission recommended that the General
Conference invite the Director-General to ensure that the regular programme funds foreseen for this project be
included in the work plans and to facilitate the voluntary contribution pledged by Greece for this project.
Having examined 33 C/DR.18 (submitted by the Islamic Republic of Iran) concerning paragraph 01420 of
document 33 C/5 Rev.Add. proposing the insertion of the word “regional” in paragraph (a)(iii) and requesting
$80,000 from Subprogramme I.4.2, MLA 3 and Subprogramme V.2.2, the Commission recommended that the
General Conference invite the Director-General to make the appropriate amendment to the text under the
Strategic Objectives and to take into account the objectives of the proposal in implementing the work plans.
Having examined 33 C/DR.62 (submitted by Nigeria), which proposed enhancing the regular budgets of the
International Institute for Capacity-Building in Africa (IICBA) and the Institute for Information Technologies in
Education (IITE) by $200,000 and $300,000 respectively, the Commission recommended that the General
Conference invite the Director-General to ensure that both IICBA and IITE strengthen their efforts to raise
extrabudgetary funds.
22. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the budget provision of $107,802,100 for
the Major Programme I, corresponding to $55,625,300 for total programme activities and $52,176,800 for staff costs as
indicated in the Draft Appropriation Resolution of 33 C/5 Rev., it being understood that this total amount is subject to
adjustments in the light of the joint meeting of the Administrative Commission and of the five Programme
Commissions and the decisions taken by the General Conference concerning the budget ceiling.
DEBATE 4
23. At its fifth and sixth meetings on 6 October 2005, the Commission examined the following five items: 8.1 “Draft
international convention against doping in sport”, 5.3 “Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 54 concerning educational
and cultural institutions in the occupied Arab territories”, 5.24 “Proposed establishment of the International Centre for
Girls’ and Women’s Education in Africa (CIEFFA) under the auspices of UNESCO, in Ouagadougou (Burkina Faso)”,
5.8 “Cooperation between UNESCO and OECD in drafting guidelines on ‘Quality Provision in Cross-Border Higher
Education’”, and 5.23 “Preliminary report on the desirability and scope of an international charter on traditional games
and sports”.
24. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the Final Draft International Convention
against Doping in Sport, as amended by the Commission (33 C/Resolution 14).
Item 5.3 Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 54 concerning educational and cultural institutions in the
occupied Arab territories
25. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 2 of document 33 C/14 Add. (33 C/Resolution 70).
Item 5.24 Proposed establishment of the International Centre for Girls’ and Women’s Education in Africa
(CIEFFA) under the auspices of UNESCO, in Ouagadougou (Burkina Faso)
26. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General Conference,
the resolution proposed in paragraph 2 of document 33 C/60 (33 C/Resolution 20).
184
Commission II
Item 5.8 Cooperation between UNESCO and OECD in drafting guidelines on “Quality Provision in Cross-
Border Higher Education”
27. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 19 of document 33 C/42 as amended by the Commission
(33 C/Resolution 19).
Item 5.23 Preliminary report on the desirability and scope of an international charter on traditional games
and sports
28. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt in extenso, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 18 of document 33 C/59 as amended by the Commission
(33 C/Resolution 21).
DEBATE 5
29. The Commission recommended that the General Conference endorse the Communiqué of the Ministerial Round
Table on EFA contained in document 33 C/INF.21 and invite the Director-General to use it as a guiding principle in
UNESCO’s support to the EFA process.
30. The Commission discussed item 5.18 “Education for All: assessment and future prospects” at its seventh and
eighth meetings on 10 October 2005, and examined the following draft resolutions:
33 C/COM.II/DR.2 (submitted by Costa Rica and Argentina): the Commission recommended that the General
Conference adopt, for the records of the General Conference, the draft resolution as amended by the Commission
(33 C/Resolution 16).
33 C/COM.II/DR.3 (submitted by Djibouti) requesting technical support in implementing the national policy and
plan of action on early childhood education development: the Commission recommended that the General
Conference invite the Director-General to follow-up on the request in light of the commitments made by his
representative to this Commission.
33 C/COM.II/DR.4 (submitted by Denmark and Luxembourg and supported by Finland, Iceland, Jamaica,
Lithuania, Norway and Sweden): the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the
records of the General Conference, the draft resolution as amended by the Commission (33 C/Resolution 17).
33 C/COM.II/DR.5 (submitted by Trinidad and Tobago): the Commission recommended that the General
Conference adopt, for the records of the General Conference, the draft resolution as amended by the Commission
(33 C/Resolution 18).
33 C/COM.II/DR.6 (submitted by Denmark, Finland, Hungary, Iceland, Netherlands, Norway and Sweden and
supported by Argentina, Colombia and Mali): the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt,
for the records of the General Conference, the draft resolution as amended by the Commission
(33 C/Resolution 15).
31. Having examined 33 C/COM.II/DR.7 (submitted by Senegal, Congo and Togo), the Commission recommended
that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General Conference, the draft resolution as amended by the
Commission (33 C/Resolution 22).
Reports of IBE, IIEP, UIE, IITE, IICBA, IESALC, PRELAC and CIGEPS
32. Having examined the reports of the UNESCO International Bureau of Education (IBE) (33 C/REP/1); the
UNESCO International Institute for Educational Planning (IIEP) (33 C/REP/2); the UNESCO Institute for Education
(UIE) (33 C/REP/3); the UNESCO Institute for Information Technologies in Education (IITE) (33 C/REP/5); the
UNESCO International Institute for Higher Education in Latin America and the Caribbean (IESALC) (33 C/REP/6); the
185
Commission II
UNESCO International Institute for Capacity-Building in Africa (IICBA) (33 C/REP/7); the Intergovernmental
Regional Committee for the Regional Education Project for Latin America and the Caribbean (PRELAC) (33 C/REP/8);
and the Intergovernmental Committee for Physical Education and Sport (CIGEPS), 2004-2005 (33 C/REP/19), the
Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of these reports.
General debate on item 3.2 “Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy 2008-2013 (34 C/4)”
33. The Commission examined item 3.2 “Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy 2008-2013 (34 C/4)” at its
first meeting held on 4 October 2005. The representative of the Director-General introduced the item and the
background document (33 C/48) together with the relevant portions of document 33 C/6. He highlighted several issues
on which Member States were invited to provide guidance and direction, including the scope of UNESCO’s future
action; UNESCO’s mission and functions; the choice of strategic objectives for each of UNESCO’s four programmes;
the selection of cross-cutting themes; and the results-based approach, which is reflected in the formulation of “expected
outcomes” for each strategic objective. He further stressed the importance for UNESCO to clearly identify its role in a
reforming United Nations system, including the contributions to be made at the country level in the context of a unified
United Nations response aimed at increasing efficiency and aid effectiveness. He noted the critical importance of
UNESCO’s contribution to the development of the education component of coherent national development plans –
called for by the 2005 World Summit Outcome document for the 60th session of the United Nations General Assembly
– and the particular emphasis in this document on EFA and UNESCO’s role in the pursuit of the Dakar goals. He also
noted that the observations by delegations would serve as an input to the consultative process on the preparation for
document 34 C/4, due to start during the first half of 2006.
34. Twenty-two delegates took the floor. They stressed UNESCO’s essential role in leading the EFA process
describing it as a paramount strategic priority for UNESCO as a whole, encompassing both its coordinating
responsibility and role, and its substantive contribution to EFA – including in particular the safeguarding of the right to
education and the promotion of quality education. The delegates emphasized the need for UNESCO to remain
committed to the entire EFA agenda and to adopt a sector-wide approach to education, focusing in particular on the
need to strengthen further activities in secondary education, technical and vocational education, and teacher training as
well as the use of ICTs in education, including digital educational games. A call was made for the development of a
rapid joint action plan for EFA until 2015, the target date for the MDGs and the EFA goal, and just two years beyond
the scope of document 34 C/4. Some delegations also suggested that UNESCO should retain the five functions
identified in document 31 C/4.
35. Delegations agreed that document 34 C/4 should include targets and performance indicators that are not only
specific, measurable, achievable and accountable but also realistic and time-bound; this would allow proper monitoring
and reporting. In this respect, many delegates stressed the need to include both quantitative and qualitative indicators of
progress. As regards quantitative indicators, a clear rationale for their choice should be given. They agreed that the
C/4 document should rest on the solid foundation of an evaluation of previous activities and results. Some delegates
wished to see the number of priorities reduced. However, delegates emphasized that, while changes were necessary to
allow for new and promising activities to emerge, document 34 C/4 should not lose continuity of present priorities and
objectives.
36. Speakers agreed that efforts should be made to ensure utmost coherence between EFA efforts and UNLD and
DESD, as well as with the broader development, peace and security agenda, avoiding duplication of efforts and overly
strict separations. Indeed, EFA should be better integrated with the two decades, with appropriate objectives and
indicators, and a road map containing targets to be realized every two years. Delegations also supported the valuable
work of UNESCO’s education institutes in the pursuit of the EFA agenda.
37. Document 34 C/4 should also give new impetus to partnerships across UNESCO’s priorities, avoiding overlaps,
building on complementarities and the sharing of resources, internal and external. Reflecting linkages with United
Nations partners and with civil society was seen as particularly valuable. Many delegations endorsed UNESCO’s
function as a catalyst and honest broker. Several delegations pointed to the potential of extrabudgetary funding. In
general, there was a need for a proper balance between regular and extrabudgetary resources.
38. Delegates all agreed on the need to reinforce activities reflecting the many dimensions of quality education,
including education for intercultural understanding, peace, human rights and dialogue, and education for sustainable
development. The latter must be included in UNESCO’s activities aimed at promoting a dialogue among cultures,
civilizations and peoples, and at contributing to the fight against extremism, fanaticism and terrorism. Several delegates
welcomed in that context the report of the 2005 Youth Forum as it addresses precisely these issues. Some delegations
pointed to the importance of language education in that regard. Teacher training was seen as a critically important
activity requiring sustained and substantial attention and support from UNESCO. Delegations also called for emphasis
186
Commission II
on the needs of women and girls and other vulnerable groups, and suggested that particular attention be paid to regions
and countries seriously lagging behind the achievement of EFA goals. More emphasis on rural education was
suggested. Some delegates called for highlighting the E-9 initiative. Strong support was expressed for UNESCO’s
unique networks, such as the ASPNet and the UNEVOC networks. One delegate called for a framework of action
countering the pervasiveness of the drug culture. Overall, strong emphasis was placed on the need for effective
intersectoral action and on the pursuit of cross-cutting issues, such as gender issues and human rights.
General debate on item 3.1 “Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)”
39. The Commission examined item 3.1 “Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)”
at its first and second meetings on 4 October 2005. The representative of the Director-General introduced the item and
document 33 C/7. He emphasized that the 2008-2009 Programme and Budget (34 C/5) would constitute the first
biennium of the next Medium-Term Strategy (34 C/4) and would therefore need to be prepared within the overall
strategic framework provided by that document. He invited delegates to provide their views in particular on the issues
identified in paragraphs 3(a) through (m) of document 33 C/7.
40. Sixteen delegates took the floor. They agreed on the importance of providing a specific linkage between
document 34 C/5 and the strategic objectives of document 34 C/4 for the four programmes (education, the sciences,
culture, and communication and information). Several delegations called for continuity of existing programme
priorities, and increased concentration and focus. The major challenge for UNESCO would be to improve its
contribution to the achievement of the outcome-oriented and time-bound internationally agreed development goals, in
particular those contained in the Millennium Declaration and those adopted at the Dakar World Education Forum. The
speakers agreed on the need for a concentration of the programme around the principal and other priorities, which
should cover the entire range of EFA goals. They suggested the adoption of a sector-wide approach, integrating in
particular secondary education, TVET and teacher education.
41. There was full agreement about the need to reinforce intersectoral action, such as between Major Programme I
and Major Programme II with respect to science education or between Major Programme I and Major Programme V on
education and the media. Some delegations called for a review of the mainstreaming approaches as they are currently
being applied to activities pertaining to Africa, the least developed countries, women and youth.
42. Speakers pointed to the value of flagship activities and projects, with particular attention to literacy, education
for sustainable development, HIV/AIDS prevention and the ASPnet.
43. Many delegations urged a continued application and refinement of the results-based programming approach,
including the use of quantitative and qualitative expected results, performance indicators and benchmark indicators, to
be linked to evaluation and monitoring.
44. Several delegations called for a further decentralization of staff and programme resources, and asked for a
strengthened integration of UNESCO programmes and priorities into common United Nations system programming
exercises at the country level, including through PRSs, UNDAFs, CCAs and other relevant programming approaches.
Extrabudgetary resources and their programmatic impact should be clearly addressed. As regards cooperation with
multi- and bilateral partners as well as with civil society actors and the private sector, a clear delineation of respective
comparative advantages (“context map”) and contributions should be provided. Delegates also highlighted the need to
harness the full potential of UNESCO education institutes in a coordinated fashion.
187
C. Report of Commission III1
Introduction
Debate 1
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Debate 2
Debate 3
Item 5.4 Celebration of an international year of global consciousness and the ethics of dialogue among peoples
Debate 4
Debate 5
Item 5.28 Report by the Director-General on the advisability of elaborating an international declaration on science
ethics to serve as a basis for an ethical code of conduct for scientists
Part II Debate on the preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4) and on the
preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (items 3.2 and 3.1, Major
Programme II “Natural sciences”, and Major Programme III “Social and human sciences”)
Debate 6
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
1. The General Conference took note of this report at its 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005, and approved the decisions recommended by
the Commission therein.
189
Commission III
Debate 7
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
Debate 8
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Debate 9
Debate 10
Item 5.9 Establishment of a regional centre for biotechnology training and education in India, under the auspices
of UNESCO
Item 5.25 Report by the Director-General on a feasibility study for the establishment of an international centre of
excellence in Venezuela under the auspices of UNESCO
Item 5.26 Report by the Director-General on a feasibility study for granting the status of a regional institute under
the auspices of UNESCO to the Instituto de Matemática Pura e Aplicada (IMPA) in Brazil
Debate 11
Item 5.14 Proclamation of 2008 as a United Nations international year of Planet Earth
Debate 12
Item 5.10 Proposed establishment of the international centre for water hazard and risk management (ICHARM) in
Tsukuba, Japan, under the auspices of UNESCO
Item 5.16 Proposed establishment of an international IHP-HELP centre for water law, policy and science at the
University of Dundee, Scotland, UK, under the auspices of UNESCO
Item 5.32 Proposed establishment of the regional water centre for arid and semi-arid zones of Latin America and the
Caribbean (CAZALAC) under the auspices of UNESCO, in La Serena, Chile
Debate 13
Item 5.27 Proposed establishment of the European regional centre for ecohydrology in Łódź, Poland, under the
auspices of UNESCO
Debate 14
Item 5.20 Proposal for the establishment of the regional centre on urban water management for Latin America and
the Caribbean in Cali, Colombia, under the auspices of UNESCO
190
Commission III
Part IV
General debate on item 3.2 “Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)”
General debate on item 3.1 “Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)”
Annexes
191
Commission III
Introduction
1. Pursuant to 29 C/Resolution 87 (paras. 1.21 and 1.22) the Executive Board, at its 171st session,
recommended to the General Conference the nomination of Mr Julius Oszlanyi (Slovakia) for the office of
Chairperson of Commission III. At the second plenary meeting, on 4 October 2005, Mr Julius Oszlanyi was
elected Chairperson of Commission III.
2. At its first meeting, on 7 October 2005, the Commission approved the proposals submitted by the
Nominations Committee for the offices of Vice-Chairpersons and Rapporteur. The following were elected by
acclamation: Vice-Chairpersons: United States of America (Mr Gene Whitney), Uruguay (Mr Fernando Lema),
Islamic Republic of Iran (Mr Seyed Mohammad Tavakol Kosari), Sudan (Ms Fatima Abd El Mahmoud);
Rapporteur: Kenya (Mr Jude M. Mathooko).
3. The Commission then unanimously adopted the timetable of work as amended, included in document
33 C/COM.III/1 Rev.
4. The Commission devoted nine meetings between 7 and 12 October 2005 to the examination of the items
on its agenda. The agenda was structured into three parts: Part I focused on Major Programme III (Social and
Human Sciences); Part II was dedicated to the Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy (34 C/4) and to
the Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5); and Part III related to Major
Programme II (Natural Sciences).
5. The Commission adopted its report at its tenth meeting on 17 October 2005.
6. Mr Herwig Schopper, Chairperson of the Intergovernmental Council of the International Basic Sciences
Programme (IBSP), gave a statement on behalf of the Chairpersons of the six international scientific
programmes (IBSP, IOC, IGCP, IHP, MAB and MOST). The Joint Statement of the Chairpersons of the six
scientific programmes to the 33rd session of the General Conference is attached as an annex to this report.
DEBATE 1
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
7. At its first, second and third meetings, the Commission examined item 4.2 “Consideration and adoption
of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007” – Major Programme III “Social and Human Sciences”.
8. The representatives of 31 Member States and of one non-governmental organization took the floor on this
item.
9. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the recommendations of the
Executive Board as contained in the relevant paragraphs of document 33 C/6, as well as in document 33 C/6
Add.
10. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the following resolutions
(33 C/Resolution 35):
(a) the resolution proposed in paragraph 03110 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Programme III.1 “Ethics of science and philosophy”, Subprogramme III.1.1 “Ethics of science”, as
amended orally by the United States of America and by:
192
Commission III
2
33 C/DR.53 (submitted by Kenya) adding a new paragraph (a)(ix);
(b) the resolution proposed in paragraph 03120 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Programme III.1 “Ethics of science and philosophy”, Subprogramme III.1.2 “Foresight,
philosophy and human sciences, democracy and human security”, as amended by the following
draft resolution: 33 C/DR.64 (submitted by Nigeria) for paragraph (a)(iv);
(c) the resolution proposed in paragraph 03210 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Programme III.2 “Human rights and social transformation”, Subprogramme III.2.1 “Promotion of
human rights”, as amended by the following draft resolutions:
33 C/DR.243 (Islamic Republic of Iran) for paragraph (a)(i)(b) and (a)(i)(c) and (a)(ii), as
amended orally by the United States of America;
33 C/DR.71 (submitted by Italy) adding a new paragraph (b), as amended orally by Canada,
France, Germany, Italy, Uganda and the United States of America;
(d) the resolution proposed in paragraph 03220 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Programme III.2 “Human rights and social transformations”, Subprogramme III.2.2 “Social
transformations” as amended by draft resolution 33 C/DR.25 4 (Islamic Republic of Iran) for
paragraph (a)(ii), as amended orally by the United States of America;
(e) the resolution proposed in paragraph 03300 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning the projects
relating to cross-cutting themes, as amended by draft resolution 33 C/DR.72 (Italy), as amended
orally by Italy.
Recommendations of the Commission concerning other draft resolutions not retained for adoption in
extenso
11. The Commission informed the General Conference that the draft resolutions listed below were not
retained for inclusion in extenso in the records of the General Conference.
12. Having examined 33 C/DR.3 (submitted by Cuba), concerning paragraph 03120 of document 33 C/5 Rev.
Add., proposing to add a new paragraph in order to ensure the ongoing support to the José Martí Project for
International Solidarity, the Commission recommended that the General Conference not retain the amendment
proposed, on the understanding that the concerns expressed in this draft resolution are already addressed and that
appropriate modalities of action will be reflected in the work plans for 2006-2007.
13. Having examined 33 C/DR.73 (submitted by Italy), concerning paragraph 03220 of document 33 C/5
Rev. Add., proposing to add a new paragraph in order to request Member States to develop every possible
contact in order to submit to the Executive Board guidelines for cooperation with the International Organization
for Migration (IOM), and in order to invite the Director-General to set up a commission to prepare a guide on
sources relating to the history of migrations around the world and to encourage the collection of such sources,
the Commission recommended that the General Conference not retain the amendment proposed, on the
1. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution, in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in paragraph 17 of
document 33 C/8 COM.III concerning in particular the budgetary implications.
2. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in paragraph 18 of
document 33 C/8 COM.III concerning in particular the budgetary implications.
3. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution as amended, in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in
paragraph 21 of document 33 C/8 COM.III and taking into account oral comments by the representative of the Director-General.
4. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution as amended, in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in
paragraph 23 of document 33 C/8 COM.III and taking into account oral comments by the representative of the Director-General
concerning in particular the budgetary implications.
193
Commission III
understanding that, on the initiative of the Social and Human Sciences Sector and in cooperation with the
Culture Sector, existing institutes and organizations – especially the International Organization for Migration
(IOM) – as well as individual experts will be brought together to exchange information on initiatives and
activities concerning the social integration of migrants and documentation regarding the history of migration.
14. Regarding 33 C/DR.34 (submitted by Austria and supported by Hungary, Poland, Slovakia and
Switzerland), the Commission decided to leave paragraph 05120 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. as it stands, as it
will be discussed further in Commission V, and noting that the Commission was in principle in favour with the
spirit of document 33 C/DR.34 within the existing 33 C/5 budget proposals.
15. The Commission informed the General Conference that 33 C/DR. 56 (submitted by Denmark, Finland,
Iceland, Norway, Sweden, and United Kingdom) had been withdrawn by the authors within the context of
item 4.2 (see paragraph 34 below).
16. Taken as a whole, the Commission recommended that the General Conference approve a total sum of
$30,838,000 for Major Programme III, corresponding to $11,652,800 for total programme activities and
$19,185,200 for staff costs as indicated in the Draft Appropriation Resolution of 33 C/5 Rev., it being
understood that this total amount was subject to adjustments in the light of the joint meeting of the
Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General
Conference concerning the budget ceiling.
DEBATE 2
17. At its third meeting, the Commission examined item 5.11 “Proclamation of a world philosophy day”. The
representatives of 28 Member States took the floor on this item.
18. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 11 of document 33 C/45, as amended orally by France and the
Russian Federation (33 C/Resolution 37).
DEBATE 3
Item 5.4 Celebration of an international year of global consciousness and the ethics of dialogue among
peoples
19. At its third meeting, the Commission examined item 5.4 “Celebration of an international year of global
consciousness and the ethics of dialogue among peoples”. The representatives of 18 Member States took the
floor on this item.
20. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 5 of document 33 C/15, as amended orally by Kazakhstan
(33 C/Resolution 38).
DEBATE 4
21. At its fourth meeting, the Commission examined item 8.2 “Draft declaration on universal norms on
bioethics”. The representatives of 49 Member States and one Observer took the floor on this item. During the
debate, a number of delegates made statements specifying their Government’s interpretation of certain
provisions of the Declaration. At their request, these statements are given in Annex II of the present report.
194
Commission III
22. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt by acclamation, for the records of the
General Conference, the draft resolution contained in paragraph 32 of document 33 C/22, as amended orally by
Indonesia and the United States of America, and the Universal Declaration on Bioethics and Human Rights, as
annexed thereto (33 C/Resolution 36).
DEBATE 5
23. At its fourth and fifth meetings, the Commission examined item 5.28 “Report by the Director-General on
the advisability of elaborating an international declaration on science ethics to serve as a basis for an ethical code
of conduct for scientists”. The representatives of 14 Member States and of one non-governmental organization
took the floor on this item.
24. Following a vote,* the Commission decided to recommend that the General Conference adopt, for the
records of the General Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 2 of document 33 C/64
((33 C/Resolution 39).
25. Having examined the reports of COMEST (33 C/REP/21), IBC and IGBC (33 C/REP/13), and MOST
(33 C/REP/18), the Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of these reports.
Part II Debate on the preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4) and
on the preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (items 3.2 and 3.1,
Major Programme II “Natural sciences” and Major Programme III “Social and human
sciences”
DEBATE 6
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
26. At its third meeting, the Commission examined item 3.2 “Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy
for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)”. The representatives of 29 Member States took the floor on this item.
27. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, draft resolution 33 C/COM.I, II, III, IV, V/DR.2 (submitted by Andorra, Australia, Barbados,
Belgium, Canada, Colombia, Czech Republic, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Hungary, Iceland, Italy,
Japan, Lithuania, Monaco, Netherlands, Saint Lucia, Slovakia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Northern Ireland and United States of America) (33 C/Resolution 1).
28. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, draft resolution 33 C/COM.III/DR.2 (submitted by Denmark, Finland, France, Iceland, Norway,
Slovenia, Sweden and United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland), as amended (33 C/Resolution 2).
DEBATE 7
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
29. At its third and fourth meetings, the Commission examined item 3.1 “Preparation of the Draft Programme
and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)”. The representatives of nine Member States took the floor on this item.
*
The result of the vote on an amendment to paragraph 8 of the proposed resolution was the following: 32 against and 28 in favour.
195
Commission III
30. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, draft resolution 33 C/COM.I, II, III, IV, V/DR.1 (submitted by Australia, Cook Islands, Fiji,
Kiribati, Mauritius, Micronesia (Federated States of), Nauru, Niue, New Zealand, Palau, Papua New Guinea,
Samoa, Solomon Islands, Tokelau, Tonga, Tuvalu, Vanuatu, and supported by Barbados and Seychelles)
(33 C/Resolution 3).
31. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, draft resolution 33 C/COM.II, III, IV, V/DR.1 (submitted by Australia and Indonesia)
(33 C/Resolution 4).
DEBATE 8
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
32. At its fifth and sixth meetings, the Commission examined item 4.2 “Consideration and adoption of the
Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007” – Major Programme II “Natural Sciences”.
33. The representatives of 48 Member States and of one non-governmental organization took the floor.
34. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the recommendations of the
Executive Board as contained in the relevant paragraphs for Major Programme II of document 33 C/6, as well as
document 33 C/6 Add.
35. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the following resolutions
(33 C/Resolution 23):
(a) the resolution proposed in paragraph 02110 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Programme II.1 “Science, environment and sustainable development”, Subprogramme II.1.1
“Managing water interactions: systems at risk and social challenges”;
(b) the resolution proposed in paragraph 02120 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Programme II.1 “Science, environment and sustainable development”, Subprogramme II.1.2
“Ecological and earth sciences for sustainable development”, as amended by:
(c) the resolution proposed in paragraph 02130 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Programme II.1 “Science, environment and sustainable development”, Subprogramme II.1.3
1. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in paragraph 4 of
document 33 C/8 COM.III, with the understanding that only seed money could be provided while additional funds would have to be
sought from extrabudgetary resources.
2. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in paragraph 5 of
document 33 C/8 COM.III.
196
Commission III
(d) the resolution proposed in paragraph 02210 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Programme II.2 “Capacity-building in science and technology for development”,
Subprogramme II.2.1 “Basic and engineering sciences, renewable energy and disaster mitigation”,
as amended by:
(ii) the amendments recommended by the Executive Board contained in paragraphs 53 and 54
of document 33 C/6;
(e) the resolution proposed in paragraph 02220 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Programme II.2 (Capacity-building in science and technology), Subprogramme II.2.2 “Science and
technology policies for sustainable development”, as amended by the following draft resolutions:
(f) the resolution proposed in paragraph 02310 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning the
UNESCO-IHE Institute for Water Education;
(g) the resolution proposed in paragraph 02320 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning the
International Centre for Theoretical Physics (ICTP) (Abdus Salam International Centre for
Theoretical Physics);
(h) the resolution proposed in paragraph 02400 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning the projects
relating to cross-cutting themes.
1. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in paragraph 10 of
document 33 C/8 COM.III, i.e. that the amendment be placed as a separate section after (a)(vi) as (a)(vii) and the consequent
subparagraphs be renumbered accordingly, and that the Organization could contribute seed money from its regular programme but that
the major part of the resources would have to be sought from extrabudgetary sources.
2. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in paragraph 9 of
document 33 C/8 COM.III, bearing in mind that this activity will be sought to be accommodated within the Programme and Budget for
Major Programme II and that partnerships need to be enhanced for securing extrabudgetary resources.
3. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in paragraph 11 of
document 33 C/8 COM.III indicating that he is willing to provide seed funding and to mobilize extrabudgetary resources.
4. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in paragraph 12 of
document 33 C/8 COM.III indicating that he is willing to examine the possibility of setting up the proposed committee.
5. The Commission agreed on this draft resolution in the light of the comments made by the Director-General contained in paragraph 14 of
document 33 C/8 COM.III agreeing that he is to provide seed funding for such a programme and that he is to mobilize extrabudgetary
resources for its implementation.
197
Commission III
Recommendations of the Commission concerning other draft resolutions not retained for adoption in
extenso
36. The Commission informed the General Conference that the draft resolutions listed below were not
retained for inclusion in extenso in the records of the General Conference.
37. Having examined 33 C/DR.21 (submitted by the Islamic Republic of Iran), concerning paragraph 02110,
proposing to add at the end of subparagraph (a)(ii), the text “especially in the Middle East and North Africa
(MENA) region”, and requesting additional financial resources of $250,000 using regular programme funds and
extrabudgetary resources, the Commission recommended that the General Conference decide that the concerns
expressed in this draft resolution are already addressed by the UNESCO International Hydrological Programme
(IHP) that has attached priority to hydrology in arid regions and that efforts will be intensified for this purpose
through joint action by the Division of Water Sciences and the Cairo Office.
38. Having examined 33 C/DR.39 (submitted by Kenya), concerning paragraph 02110, proposing to add after
subparagraph (a)(v) a new subparagraph (vi), “formulate policies on minimizing transboundary water resources
conflicts for sustainable management of common/shared water resources” to further enhance transboundary
water cooperation in the Lake Victoria and the Nile basins as well as in other similar basins, and requesting
additional financial resources (regular programme: $80,000; extrabudgetary resources: $320,000) for this
purpose, the Commission recommended that the General Conference decide that the suggested project be
accommodated within the framework of the ongoing project entitled “From Potential Conflict to Cooperation
Potential” (PCCP) for which efforts will be intensified to raise further financial resources.
39. Having examined 33 C/DR.40 (submitted by Kenya), concerning paragraph 02220, proposing assistance
to be given to Member States to develop science, technology and innovation policies for sustainable
development and economic growth, and requesting the provision of $500,000 (regular programme: $100,000;
extrabudgetary resources: $400,000), the Commission recommended that the General Conference decide that the
aims of this draft resolution are common with the DR. 30 and its underlying concerns are already catered for
with the adoption of DR. 30 noting that seed funding would be provided and extrabudgetary resources would be
mobilized to this end.
40. Having examined 33 C/DR.41 (submitted by Kenya), concerning paragraph 02110, proposing to add a
new subparagraph which would “develop and support associated UNESCO-IHE regional centres in developing
Member States for water-related research and capacity-building to improve prospects for poverty reduction and
sustainable development”, for which an amount of $2,000,000 is requested (regular programme: $100,000;
extrabudgetary resources: $1,900,000), the Commission recommended that the General Conference decide that
the requested amendment is already reflected in paragraph 02110 (subparagraph (vi)) and paragraph 02310
(relating to UNESCO-IHE), that the issue be addressed through the establishment of regional water-related
centres in IHP and through the regional capacity-building efforts of UNESCO-IHE, and that seed money be
provided to explore the establishing of UNESCO-IHE regional centres in developing countries.
41. Having examined 33 C/DR.77 (submitted by Romania), concerning paragraph 02220, proposing to add a
reference to “technical heritage” in subparagraph (a)(vi) as well as adding the same reference in paragraph
04110, subparagraph (a)(ii) to be examined by Commission IV, for which an amount of $100,000 from regular
programme and extrabudgetary resources would be needed, the Commission recommended that the General
Conference decide that the Culture and Natural Sciences Sectors develop a conceptual framework and a
feasibility study on technical heritage for which seed funding would be provided and extrabudgetary resources
would be mobilized to conduct the study.
42. Taken as a whole, the Commission recommended that the General Conference approve a total sum of
$55,994,500 for Major Programme II, corresponding to $23,002,000 for total programme activities and
$32,992,500 for staff costs as indicated in the Draft Appropriation Resolution of 33 C/5 Rev., it being
understood that this total amount was subject to adjustments in the light of the joint meeting of the
Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General
Conference concerning the budget ceiling.
198
Commission III
DEBATE 9
43. At its seventh meeting, the Commission examined item 5.6 “Strategy for establishing a global tsunami
warning system”. The representatives of 33 Member States took the floor.
44. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 19 of document 33 C/39, as amended orally by Finland
(33 C/Resolution 26).
DEBATE 10
45. At its seventh meeting, the Commission examined items 5.9 “Establishment of a regional centre for
biotechnology training and education in India, under the auspices of UNESCO”, 5.25 “Report by the Director-
General on a feasibility study for the establishment of an international centre of excellence in Venezuela under
the auspices of UNESCO” and 5.26 “Report by the Director-General on a feasibility study for granting the status
of a regional institute under the auspices of UNESCO to the Instituto de Matemática Pura e Aplicada (IMPA) in
Brazil)”.
46. The representatives of 21 Member States took the floor on these items.
Item 5.9 Establishment of a regional centre for biotechnology training and education in India, under
the auspices of UNESCO
47. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 48 of document 33 C/43 and its Annex as amended orally by
Sri Lanka with regard to Article 3, paragraph 2, subparagraph (g) (33 C/Resolution 27).
Item 5.25 Report by the Director-General on a feasibility study for the establishment of an
international centre of excellence in Venezuela under the auspices of UNESCO
48. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 2 of document 33 C/61 (33 C/Resolution 34).
Item 5.26 Report by the Director-General on a feasibility study for granting the status of a regional
institute under the auspices of UNESCO to the Instituto de Matemática Pura e Aplicada
(IMPA) in Brazil
49. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 55 of document 33 C/62 (33 C/Resolution 32).
DEBATE 11
50. At its eighth meeting, the Commission examined items 5.14 “Proclamation of 2008 as a United Nations
international year of Planet Earth” and 5.30 “Proclamation of 2009 as international year of astronomy”. The
representatives of 23 Member States and of one non-governmental organization took the floor on these items.
Item 5.14 Proclamation of 2008 as a United Nations international year of Planet Earth
51. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the draft resolution contained in paragraph 10 of document 33 C/49 (33 C/Resolution 24).
52. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the draft resolution contained in paragraph 6 of document 33 C/67 (33 C/Resolution 25).
199
Commission III
DEBATE 12
53. At its eighth meeting, the Commission examined items 5.10 “Establishment of an international centre for
water hazard and risk management (ICHARM) in Tsukuba, Japan, under the auspices of UNESCO”,
5.16 “Proposal for the establishment of an IHP-HELP centre for water law, policy and science at the University
of Dundee, United Kingdom” and 5.32 “Proposed establishment of the Regional Water Centre for Arid and
Semi-Arid Zones of Latin America and the Caribbean (CAZALAC) under the auspices of UNESCO, in La
Serena (Chile)”. The representatives of 20 Member States took the floor on these items.
Item 5.10 Proposed establishment of the international centre for water hazard and risk management
(ICHARM) in Tsukuba, Japan, under the auspices of UNESCO
54. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 2 of document 33 C/44 (33 C/Resolution 28).
Item 5.16 Proposed establishment of an international IHP-HELP centre for water law, policy and
science at the University of Dundee, Scotland, UK, under the auspices of UNESCO
55. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 2 of document 33 C/53 (33 C/Resolution 31).
Item 5.32 Proposed establishment of the regional water centre for arid and semi-arid zones of Latin
American and the Caribbean (CAZALAC) under the auspices of UNESCO, in La Serena,
Chile
56. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 2 of document 33 C/69 (33 C/Resolution 29).
DEBATE 13
Item 5.27 Proposed establishment of the European regional centre for ecohydrology, Łódź, Poland,
under the auspices of UNESCO
57. At its eighth meeting, the Commission examined item 5.27 “Proposed establishment of the European
Regional Centre for Ecohydrology, Łódź, Poland, under the auspices of UNESCO”. The representatives of seven
Member States took the floor on this item.
58. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution proposed in paragraph 2 of document 33 C/63 (33 C/Resolution 30).
DEBATE 14
Item 5.20 Proposal for the establishment of the regional centre on urban water management for Latin
America and the Caribbean in Cali, Colombia, under the auspices of UNESCO
59. At its ninth meeting, the Commission examined item 5.20 “Proposal for the establishment of a regional
centre on urban water management under the auspices of UNESCO in Colombia”. The representatives of seven
Member States and one intergovernmental organization took the floor on this item.
60. The Commission recommends that the General Conference adopt, for the records of the General
Conference, the resolution contained in 33 C/COM.III/DR.1 Rev. (33 C/Resolution 33).
61. Having examined the reports of IOC (33 C/REP/9), MAB (33 C/REP/10), IGCP (33 C/REP/11),
IHP (33 C/REP/12), and UNESCO-IHE (33 C/REP/22), the Commission recommended that the General
Conference take note of these reports. The Chairperson also drew the Commission’s attention to document
33 C/INF.14 on the development of the International Basic Sciences Programme (IBSP) and strategy of action
proposed for 2006-2007.
200
Commission III
Part IV
General debate on item 3.2 “Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)”
62. The representative of the Director-General introduced the item and document 33 C/48 together with the
relevant portions of document 33 C/6. He highlighted several issues on which Member States were invited to
provide guidance and direction, including the scope of UNESCO’s future action; the linkage between documents
31 C/4 and 31 C/5; the reflection of UNESCO’s mission and functions; the approach to strategic objectives for
each of UNESCO’s four programmes; the selection of cross-cutting themes and intersectoral approaches; as well
as the results-based approach. He noted that the two science sectors were covered by a single science programme
in document 34 C/4 and he further stressed the importance for UNESCO to clearly identify its role in a
reforming United Nations system, including the contributions to be made at the country level in the context of a
unified United Nations response aimed at increasing efficiency and aid effectiveness. He noted the critical
importance of UNESCO’s contribution to the development of the relevant science and technology components
and aspects of coherent national development plans – called for by the 2005 United Nations World Summit
Outcome document – which too often were given scant attention. He also noted that the observations by
delegations would serve as an input to the consultative process on the preparation for document 34 C/4, which
was due to start during the first half of 2006.
63. Twenty-nine delegates took the floor. They all welcomed the opportunity to have a preliminary exchange
on the orientations of the future Medium-Term Strategy. Some delegations noted that such an exchange was
taking place at an appropriate moment, considering that options for future directions would also be determined
by the outcomes of the recent United Nations World Summit, in particular the renewed commitment of the
international community to eradicate poverty and to protect the environment and to focus strongly on capacity-
building in all activities of the United Nations system. As a self-reflexive exercise, the C/4 process was also seen
as an occasion for deepening UNESCO’s work, notably through a broad-based inclusive consultation with
particular reference to National Commissions and civil society organizations.
64. The critical contribution the sciences can make to alleviating poverty and enhancing the environment was
underlined by all speakers, who also called for a strengthening of UNESCO’s science programmes. All felt that
the science programmes should feature more prominently on the Organization’s agenda and that, for that matter,
more resources would be required to promote scientific cooperation and capacity-building in science, technology
and innovation, not least also to help popularize UNESCO’s scientific programmes. The Commission
unanimously considered that science, technology and innovation were key to economic growth, development and
ultimately poverty eradication, with the social and human sciences providing the ethical, social and cultural
context.
65. Many delegations called upon UNESCO to foster cooperative efforts between the natural sciences and the
social and human sciences and to integrate more effectively reflection from the six international
intergovernmental scientific programmes of UNESCO, providing for synergies and the development of
programmes with an interdisciplinary focus. Other guiding principles and challenges for the preparation of the
Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 were mentioned and included: placing emphasis on the catalytic role of
the Organization for international cooperation and capacity-building; the need to transcend traditional sectoral
divisions in the sciences; the need to enhance the results orientation of the expected outcomes of the Medium-
Term Strategy, including the formulation of clear programme objectives as well as specific, measurable and
achievable performance indicators and time-bound targets. In all cases, the rationale for the choice of indicators
should be given in the interest of transparency. The RBM approach was deemed critical to make the
C/4 document more readable, to facilitate discussion on strategic issues and to assess achievements. As
programmes needed to be proactive to respond to emerging needs, several delegations expressed the view that
the C/4 process should also provide for possible revisions and adjustments in a rolling manner.
66. The need to outline more clearly UNESCO’s role within the international community and to delineate the
role and activities of other international actors was referred to by many speakers (see also para. 8 below). In this
connection, the cross-sectoral nature of many UNESCO programmes (e.g. sustainable development, science
education, natural disaster prevention and preparedness, small island developing States) was underlined. A large
number of delegations called for an increased level and scope of interdisciplinarity and intersectorality in the
design and implementation of UNESCO’s programmes, as multidisciplinarity eventually constituted one of the
Organization’s main comparative advantages. They pointed out that multidisciplinarity placed UNESCO in a
unique position to tackle increasingly complex, multifaceted and interrelated processes and issues of a
transnational and global nature. It was suggested that the Organization should concentrate on those fields in
201
Commission III
which its comparative advantage would be put to best use. Several delegates indicated that an effective
contribution by the science sectors to the United Nations Decade of Education for Sustainable Development
(UNDESD) was particularly important in this regard.
67. The point was also made that UNESCO could not attain any of its objectives alone and needed to work
with partners, drawing also on the comparative advantage and strength of other partner organizations. Several
Member States felt that given its resource constraints, UNESCO should act as a catalyst and help steer work
towards desired outcomes. Emphasizing the intellectual and ethical dimension of UNESCO’s work, some
speakers underscored the role of UNESCO as a world forum for reflection and strategic guidance. Others felt
that while retaining its five functions, UNESCO should focus on action at the country level. Many delegations
were of the view that a balance should be struck between these complementary roles. There was, however,
broad-based agreement that priority should be given to endogenous capacity-building and sharing of experience,
as building national capacities would be key to the attainment of development objectives in UNESCO’s area of
competence. In particular, UNESCO should help countries to adopt policies that would address national and
regional development challenges, including the achievement of internationally agreed development goals and
objectives such as the MDGs, as well as urgent global issues, especially those related to climate change and
sustainable development.
68. In the context of document 34 C/4, several delegations nevertheless expressed their support for
maintaining, not least in the interest of continuity, the principal priorities for both science programmes, “water
and associated ecosystems” for Major Programme II and “ethics of science and technology, with emphasis on
bioethics” for Major Programme III in the next C/5 document. Several delegations felt that the notion of a
principal priority should be more inclusive in order for all UNESCO scientific programmes to maintain their
strengths and to continue to be of the highest standards. The importance of the basic sciences for developing
countries was also stressed as a possible principal priority. Other suggested areas of priority attention included:
climate change, disaster prevention and preparedness, minimizing biodiversity loss through sustainable
management of resources, renewable energies, the formulation of national strategies in science and technology,
the promotion of local and indigenous knowledge systems as well as improving the links between scientists and
decision-makers.
General debate on item 3.1 “Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)”
69. The representative of the Director-General introduced the item and document 33 C/7. He emphasized that
the Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5) would constitute the first biennium of the next Medium-
Term Strategy (34 C/4), and would therefore need to be prepared within the overall strategic framework
provided by that document. He invited delegates to provide their views in particular on the issues identified in
paragraphs 3(a) through 3(m) of document 33 C/7.
70. Representatives of nine Member States took part in the debate. They unanimously reaffirmed the need for
ensuring a better articulation between the natural sciences and social and human sciences in addressing the
ethical aspects of science and technology. All speakers agreed that UNESCO should continue to give priority
attention to the implementation of the recommendations stemming from the World Summit on Sustainable
Development (Johannesburg, 2002) and identified capacity-building as a primary function of the Organization in
document 34 C/5.
71. General support was given to the continuation of the mainstreaming approaches applied to activities
pertaining to Africa, least developed countries, women and youth. Several speakers considered that increased
attention should be given to the promotion of the status of women in the sciences, with emphasis on capacity-
building to ensure their effective and active participation, particularly in democratization and governance
processes.
72. The view was expressed that UNESCO should enhance its support for programmes where it has a
comparative advantage in relation to other organizations of the United Nations system, especially as regards the
pursuit of priority objectives expressed in the 2000 United Nations Millennium Declaration and the 2005 World
Summit Outcome document.
73. Many delegations called for an increased level and scope of interdisciplinarity and intersectorality in the
design and implementation of UNESCO’s programmes in order to bring to bear one of UNESCO’s major
comparative advantages, namely its multidisciplinarity.
202
Commission III
74. All delegations supported the continued emphasis on programme concentration and on results-based
management in document 34 C/5. Several speakers expressed the view that performance must be improved with
a view to ensuring the realization of expected results. This should be a central feature of document 34 C/5. They
further felt that too often the results-based approach was focused on planning and programming processes of
management and less so on actual programme results, monitoring and evaluation, which should be in place both
at the central and the country levels. In this context, many delegations called for a continued refinement of the
quality of the results formulation and of both qualitative and quantitative performance indicators and for the
establishment of baselines and targets against which progress could be measured over a certain period of time.
The importance of drawing on evaluation findings and recommendations as a basis for programme planning,
budgeting, monitoring and evaluation as well as for policy development was underlined by a number of
delegations.
75. With regard to the designation of programme priorities, all Member States favoured retaining the
approach whereby there would be one principal priority for each Major Programme and a limited number of
“other” priorities. There was also broad agreement that the current principal priorities (“water and associated
ecosystems” for Major Programme II and “ethics of science and technology, with emphasis on bioethics” for
Major Programme III) should be maintained for document 34 C/5. Some delegations pointed to the need for a
holistic perspective, whereby all priorities would need to be mutually supportive and contribute to the overall
objectives of UNESCO.
76. In pursuit of the internationally agreed targets in the Millennium Declaration and in the Joint Plan of
Implementation of the World Summit on Sustainable Development, several delegations suggested that in the
context of “water and associated ecosystems” as principal priority for Major Programme II emphasis be placed
on research and capacity-building. In the area of education for water management the work of UNESCO-IHE
was highlighted, given its successful role in building capacities of developing countries. IHE was seen as a
global hub in developing knowledge and concepts, notably through the PoWER programme (Partnership for
Water Education and Research). It was suggested that areas of focus within the principal priority should also
encompass the impact of climate change on water resources, the preparedness to water-related risks and
disasters, the enhancement of the eco-hydrological approach, the management of shared groundwater basins and
aquifers and the prevention of water-related conflict, biosphere reserves for sustainable development and the role
of women in water resources management and sanitation. The need to strengthen cooperation and synergies
between IHP and the other UNESCO intergovernmental scientific programmes was also underlined.
77. Strong support was also expressed for priority attention to the management of coastal and marine areas,
with particular reference to the International Oceanographic Commission (IOC) which was commended for its
role in leading the establishment of a global early warning system and for the strong partnerships it has
developed for this purpose. In this regard, several Member States acknowledged UNESCO’s successful
contribution to the United Nations-wide coordination mechanisms of water and oceans.
78. While the principal priority of Major Programme III was overwhelmingly proposed to remain “the ethics
of science and technology, with emphasis on bioethics”, one speaker felt that the management of social
transformations (MOST) should become the principal priority for the Major Programme or should at least be
given a more prominent place. One delegate suggested that the principal priority for Major Programme III should
also encompass the ethics of sustainability, including environmental ethics.
79. Several delegations called for a pause in the formulation of new normative instruments in order for the
Organization to address more effectively the implementation of existing instruments through policy, legislation,
research and professional activities. They welcomed the suggestion by the Director-General in this respect, in
particular his intention to place focus on promoting the dissemination of existing instruments and their
translation in legal and political settings at national level.
80. In addition to the support expressed for the principal priorities for Major Programmes II and III and for a
priority focus on oceans and social transformations, speakers mentioned the following issues deserving particular
attention: capacity-building in science and technology, the United Nations Decade of Education for Sustainable
Development (UNDESD), the access of young girls and women to science, the promotion of international
cooperation in basic and engineering sciences through IBSP, science policy formulation, the elaboration of
sustainable development strategies for the small island developing States (SIDS), and the promotion and
management of renewable sources of energy and environmental education.
203
Commission III
81. The basic and engineering sciences were cited as being essential factors in the fight against poverty.
Many speakers expressed the view that support to the development of regional and national capacities should be
scaled up in document 34 C/5. The role of the International Basic Sciences Programme (IBSP) was seen as
essential and innovative in promoting regional and international cooperation. It would facilitate the transfer and
sharing of knowledge and the strengthening of national capacities in the basic sciences and science education.
Some delegations considered that all activities should also contribute to combating “brain drain” and overcoming
the isolation of researchers in developing countries. One delegation called for a more pronounced treatment of
innovation and innovations systems in the science programmes.
82. It was also suggested by some delegations that document 34 C/5 should follow the same format and
structure as document 33 C/5.
204
Commission III
ANNEX I
Mr Chairperson,
Excellencies,
Ladies and Gentlemen,
The idea of the meetings of the Chairs of the UNESCO scientific programmes – the International
Geoscience Programme, the International Hydrological Programme, the Intergovernmental Oceanographic
Commission and the Man and the Biosphere Programme – came as a direct follow-up to the United Nations
Conference on Environment and Development held in Rio de Janeiro in 1992. The task of this Group of Chairs
was to forge synergies and to develop projects with an interdisciplinary approach to help UNESCO Member
States on the road to sustainable development, thinking globally and acting locally. The Management of Social
Transformations Programme (MOST) was added in 1995. This year, 2005, the International Basic Sciences
Programme was a newcomer to the table, adding a further dimension to potential cooperative efforts. As the
Chairperson of this new Programme, and as the representative of this Group of Chairs, I welcome this
opportunity to participate in your meeting today.
The Group of Chairs of these scientific programmes met at UNESCO Headquarters on 5 and 6 October.
Our mandate was to analyse the results of the previous meetings of this group, to take stock of its evolving role,
and to plan for the future.
The Group recognized first and foremost that the role of science in society and governance has never been
more important. Governments need science for informed decisions on how to address urgent global issues such
as coping with climate change and achieving sustainable development. They need science, technology and
innovation as the basic ingredients of all aspects of national and international development, including poverty
alleviation and economic growth. The social and human sciences provide governments with the inseparable
ethical, social and cultural context. Hence, scientists have an overriding responsibility to help societies to make a
transition to deal with all these issues: scientists can, expect and are willing to help political leaders to adopt
policies that make sense in the long term.
UNESCO is the main global forum where the political and scientific communities can come together; in
addition it is the only nexus for the natural and the social and human sciences. The UNESCO scientific
programmes are the main intergovernmental and international programmes which are valid for the developed
and the developing world alike. Only UNESCO can provide the framework to set up centres of excellence which
promote scientific collaboration and peaceful international relations. I can vouch for this from my personal
experience with SESAME – the Centre for Synchrotron-light for Experimental Science and Applications in the
Middle East – located in Jordan. SESAME was established by UNESCO in 2003 as part of the UNESCO
initiative on science for peace, to contribute to a better understanding among people of different traditions,
religions and political systems.
The Group of Chairs examined the current status of science in UNESCO. We consider that today, science
is not making its full potential contribution to UNESCO objectives. Not only are more resources required, but
also the science programmes are little known and under-used locally, nationally and internationally. It is time to
recommit UNESCO to science. One immediate opportunity would be the new Medium-Term Strategy (2008-
205
Commission III
2013) which would be prepared soon after this General Conference. The Group would be ready and willing to
contribute its advice if so asked.
For this, UNESCO’s role in providing scientific advice within the United Nations system should be
acknowledged and strengthened.
Within UNESCO itself, measures should be taken to ensure that our scientific programmes maintain their
strengths and are of the highest scientific quality. Programmes need to be proactive to timely respond to
emerging needs. Their governance structures should be re-examined to better mainstream them with government
policy. New ways of fund-raising should be tested. Synergisms and interdisciplinary projects should be built in
areas such as the United Nations Decade of Education for Sustainable Development, cities, natural disaster
prevention and preparedness, coastal regions and small islands, and traditional knowledge. An integrated
scientific approach should be actively promoted. For example, in relation to obtaining sound basic data and
ground truth for the Global Earth Observation System of Systems (GEOSS), better use should be made of
UNESCO’s World Heritage sites, the World Network of Biosphere Reserves and Geoparks. Above all, new
measures should be taken to popularize UNESCO’s scientific programmes to political leaders, the general public
and to the scientists and the scientific community themselves.
The Group of the Chairs of the science programmes of UNESCO stands ready and intends to contribute to
the debate on the future evolution of science in UNESCO and its application for the benefit of humankind.
Thank you.
206
Commission III
ANNEX II
Belgium
Belgium joins the many delegations to have backed the adoption of the Universal Declaration on Bioethics and
Human Rights by the General Conference. The text is a very good compromise and we are particularly pleased by the
importance it accords to respect for human rights. Nevertheless, Belgium would like to clarify its interpretation of the
text on two points.
With regard to Articles 6(a) and 7(a), Belgium declares that, in accordance with its domestic law, it will interpret
these provisions as follows: when, in an emergency, appropriate consent or authorization cannot be obtained, any
medical intervention for the benefit of the person concerned may be effected without delay.
With regard to Article 14(b)(i), Belgium declares that it will interpret the term “health care” to include
reproductive health care.
Canada
Canada expresses support for the Universal Declaration on Bioethics and Human Rights. This Declaration is the
product of tremendous effort by UNESCO Member States, and we congratulate those that have been involved in this
successful endeavour.
The Declaration does not create new human rights, but it does promote respect for existing human rights and
fundamental freedoms, which are to be accorded significant consideration when States and others formulate policy and
programmes. With respect to Article 2(iii), Canada will interpret the phrase “respect for the life of human beings” in a
manner consistent with existing Canadian and international human rights law.
Canada considers Articles 26 and 27 to be of particular significance. They ensure that the principles are
understood to be complementary and interrelated, and that if the application of the principles is to be limited, this is to
be done so by law, consistent with international human rights law. Accordingly, and as required by Article 6, exceptions
to the principle of consent are to be consistent with Article 27 of the Declaration. Equally, Article 9 is to be interpreted
in a manner consistent with Article 27. Further, the reference in Article 9 to consent refers back to the requirements of
Article 6.
While the environmental dimensions might be relevant in resolving any particular bioethical issue in the medical
and life sciences fields, the Declaration does not set down any rules governing the substantive consideration of
environmental issues. More precisely, with regard to Article 17, the reference to “appropriate access and utilization of
biological and genetic resources” references and acknowledges that it is the rules contained in the current international
regime on access and benefit-sharing that govern the access to genetic resources and the sharing of benefits resulting
from their use.
Germany
Germany aligns itself with the consensus on the Universal Declaration on Bioethics and Human Rights and
would like to make the following statement:
Germany welcomes the UNESCO Declaration on Bioethics and Human Rights as a milestone of international
standard-setting in the field of bioethics. For the first time ever States have agreed on exacting common minimum
standards on ethical issues related to medicine and life sciences that are designed to guide States in the formulation of
their legislation and guide the actions of all those who work in medical practice and biological research.
Given Germany’s past, the question of research on persons who are unable to give their consent, research which
does not have any potential direct therapeutic benefit to the individual is still a highly sensitive issue that is intensively
debated both in Parliament and among the general public.
Above all, in cases where state or public bodies act as the legal guardians of such persons who are in psychiatric
care, in children’s homes or nursing homes, there may be conflicting interests as regards the approval of research
projects whenever those state bodies also have an interest.
207
Commission III
German law provides the necessary maximum protection for persons who lack the capacity to consent by setting
particularly strict limits on research that is of benefit to groups, rather than the individual concerned. Germany believes
that it is of great importance that a strict interpretation of the conditions on research of benefit to groups also prevails at
international level.
Germany thus reaffirms its position on research on persons lacking the capacity to consent and approves the
Declaration on Bioethics with the express note that the determination of international minimum standards that differ
from German legislation does not give the Federal Republic of Germany any cause to deviate from the stricter German
legal standards.
Article 4: In medical prevention, diagnosis or treatment, the direct benefit to the patient, in research; the direct or
indirect benefits to research participants or other affected individuals should be maximized: Any possible harm,
to the patient or research participants should be minimized.
Article 7: The conditions stated in Article 7(b), second sentence are cumulative. They are additions to the
conditions contained in Article 7(a) and 7(b), first sentence.
Article 9: This Article is understood in line with the principle of consent, i.e. that a change of purpose for the use
of personal data requires a new consent by the person concerned.
Japan
The Government of Japan supports that the Universal Declaration on Bioethics and Human Rights would be
adopted at this General Conference on the premise that the Declaration is, in legal terms, non-binding.
However, we must express our concern, which still exists on Article 6(a). Although we agree that “informed
consent” is very important, we should also take into consideration the reality that on some occasions it is difficult for
medical doctors to give all the relevant information and receive explicit consent of the patients. We therefore still
consider that simple “consent” is appropriate in this Article concerning medical diagnosis and treatment. However, in
the interest of achieving a consensus we would like to support the present draft as it stands.
Netherlands
The Netherlands supports the endorsement of the Universal Declaration on Bioethics and Human Rights. The
Declaration can be a useful instrument for various countries. Besides this, it also offers UNESCO a framework of
reference to elaborate on different themes, for example “informed consent” towards research.
The Netherlands welcomes in particular the respect for the life of human beings as referred to in Article 2(iii),
but would like to state that this provision will be interpreted in consistency with its domestic law and international
human rights law.
The United Kingdom has carefully considered its position with regard to this Declaration. We feel that the
revised text following the June meeting of experts represents an outcome with which we are content.
The United Kingdom’s interpretation, consistent with international and domestic law, with regard to the Articles
7(b) and 9 of the current draft, is the following:
First, Article 7(b), the United Kingdom interprets this as research involving those without capacity to consent
should be carried out for his and/or her potential health benefit as research is about innovation and uncertainty.
Second, Article 9, we interpret that information not to be used or disclosed for purposes other than those for
which it was collected or consented to, relates to confidential personal information. For the United Kingdom,
confidential personal information should not be used or disclosed in a form that may identify the person concerned but
there are separate issues in the use of anonymized and non-confidential information.
208
Commission III
The United States is pleased to be able to join consensus on the Universal Declaration on Bioethics and Human
Rights. Although far from perfect, this document helps to provide a basic framework of ethical principles to guide
States in the development of their domestic legislation and policies.
The United States believes it is particularly important that this Declaration is aimed at ensuring fundamental
freedoms and respect for the life of human beings. The United States fully endorses the Declaration’s recognition that
respect for human dignity and human rights requires respect for the life of human beings. The United States, moreover,
applauds the primacy accorded to human dignity, which is the basis for human rights.
As stated in the Preamble, this Declaration is to be understood in a manner consistent with domestic and
international law. The United States has long been a leader in applying bioethical principles to biomedical research and
the delivery of health care. In our legislation, rules, court decisions, and administrative actions and policies, we have
grappled with the many difficult issues that inevitably arise in implementation of the principles of the Declaration. We
have joined the Declaration, therefore, on the basis of the understanding that the Declaration is to be understood in a
manner consistent with our domestic law.
Alongside the ethical principles it states, the Declaration articulates the hope that progress in science and
technology will advance the health and well being of the people of the world. These goals can be achieved only if
innovators are assured that they will be rewarded for their genius, their efforts and the resources they devote to it. The
United States emphasizes, in accepting this Declaration, the critical role that intellectual property, and the protection of
it, play in fostering medical, scientific, and technological research and development, and in making the fruit of human
creativity widely available. As recognized in the Universal Declaration on Human Rights, the right to own property is a
basic right, on which so many others depend, and everyone has the right to the protection of the moral and material
interests resulting from their scientific, literary or artistic production. Everyone benefits by the recognition and
protection of those rights.
209
D. Report of Commission IV1
Introduction
Debate 1
Debate 2
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
Draft resolution for adoption in extenso in the Records of the General Conference
Debate 3
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
Draft resolutions for adoption in extenso in the Records of the General Conference
Debate 4
Item 5.12 Strategy to facilitate the restitution of stolen or illicitly exported cultural property
Report on the 2004-2005 activities and the thirteenth session of the Intergovernmental Committee for
Promoting the Return of Cultural Property to its Countries of Origin or its Restitution in Case of Illicit
Appropriation
Item 5.13 Cultural objects displaced in connection with the Second World War
Debate 5
Item 8.3 Preliminary report by the Director-General setting out the situation to be regulated and the possible scope
of the regulating action proposed, accompanied by the preliminary draft of a convention on the protection
of the diversity of cultural contents and artistic expressions
1. The General Conference took note of this report at its 20th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005, and approved the decisions recommended by
the Commission therein.
211
Commission IV
Debate 6
Debate 7
Item 5.31 Proposal for the establishment of a regional centre for the safeguarding of the intangible cultural heritage
(Cusco, Republic of Peru), under the auspices of UNESCO
Item 5.37 Africa Position Paper on the State of World Heritage in Africa and Proposal for the Creation of an
African World Heritage Fund
Item 5.3 Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 54 concerning educational and cultural institutions in the occupied
Arab territories
Annex
212
Commission IV
Introduction
1. Pursuant to 29 C/Resolution 87 (paras. 1.21 and 1.22), the Executive Board, at its 171st session
(171 EX/Decision 33), recommended to the General Conference the nomination of Mr Jaime Nualart (Mexico) for the
office of Chairperson of Commission IV. At the second plenary session, on 3 October 2005, Mr Jaime Nualart was
elected Chairperson of Commission IV.
2. At its first plenary session, on 13 October 2005, the Commission approved the proposals of the Nominations
Committee for the offices of Vice-Chairpersons and Rapporteur. The following were elected by acclamation: Vice-
Chairpersons: Italy (H.E. Mr Giuseppe Moscato), Uzbekistan (H.E. Mr Alisher Ikramov), South Africa
(Professor Itumeleng Mosala), China (Mr Li Jiangang); Rapporteur: Lebanon (Mr Alexandre Najjar).
3. The Commission then adopted the timetable of work presented in document 33 C/COM.IV/1.Prov.
4. The Commission devoted nine meetings, between 13 October (morning) and 20 October (morning) to examining
the items on its agenda.
5. The Commission adopted its report at its ninth meeting on the morning of Thursday 20 October. The report
includes the Commission’s recommendations to the General Conference on each of the items on its agenda.
DEBATE 1
6. At its second, third and fourth meetings, the Commission examined item 4.2 “Draft Programme and Budget for
2006-2007” – Part II.A: Major Programme IV “Culture” (33 C/5, 33 C/5 Rev., 33 C/5 Rev. Add.). The representatives
of 65 Member States, one observer and six non-governmental organizations took the floor.
7. The Commission then considered the resolutions proposed for Major Programme IV and the draft amendments
submitted by Member States, and took decisions on those recommendations. The Commission concluded its debate at
its fourth meeting, on the afternoon of Friday 14 October.
8. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the following resolutions proposed in
document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. in the light of the recommendations of the Executive Board contained in documents 33 C/6
and Add., and invite the Director-General to take them into account in the preparation of document 33 C/5 Approved.
(33 C/Resolution 40):
(a) the resolution proposed in paragraph 04110 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add concerning
Subprogramme IV.1.1 “Reinforcing capacity-building for the protection of World Heritage”;
(b) the resolution proposed in paragraph 04120 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Subprogramme IV.1.2 “Identifying and safeguarding the intangible cultural heritage”;
(c) the resolution proposed in paragraph 04130 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Subprogramme
IV.1.3 “Protecting and rehabilitating cultural heritage” as amended by:
33 C/DR.65 (submitted by Italy and supported by Algeria, Brazil, Canada, Egypt, Greece,
Indonesia, Iceland, Kuwait, Moroccoº, Mali, Nigeria, Philippines, Tunisia, Czech Republic and
Serbia and Montenegro);
(d) the resolution proposed in paragraph 04140 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Subprogramme IV.1.4 “Protecting cultural property”;
(e) the resolution proposed in paragraph 04210 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Subprogramme IV.2.1 “Developing cultural policies” as amended by:
213
Commission IV
(f) the resolution proposed in paragraph 04220 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Subprogramme IV.2.2 “Promoting intercultural dialogue” as amended by:
(g) the resolution proposed in paragraph 04230 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning
Subprogramme IV.2.3 “Sustaining cultural industries and crafts”;
(h) the resolution proposed in paragraph 04300 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning projects relating to
cross-cutting themes in Major Programme IV.
Recommendations of the Commission concerning the other draft resolutions not accepted for adoption in extenso
9. The Commission informed the General Conference that the draft resolutions listed below were examined, but not
retained for adoption in extenso, it being understood that the Director-General would take the concerns expressed
therein into account in the implementation of the final programme in document 33 C/5, as indicated in its observations
contained in document 33 C/8 COM.IV:
33 C/DR.37 (submitted by Monaco and supported by Benin, Burkina Faso, Costa Rica, Egypt, France, Greece,
Italy, Lebanon, Libya, Mali, Morocco, Niger, Romania, Serbia and Montenegro, South Africa, Spain, Togo and
Tunisia) concerning paragraph 04110 Rev. After examining 33 C/DR.37, the Commission recommended that the
General Conference adopt that draft resolution, it being understood that extrabudgetary resources would be
sought to support an intersectoral regional plan of action for the Mediterranean maritime heritage, to promote the
Rencontres Internationales and establish a Committee in cooperation with the Science Sector and for the
contribution of science and culture to sustainable development in the Mediterranean.
33 C/DR.77 (submitted by Romania and supported by France, Morocco, Monaco and Philippines) for paragraph
04110 Rev. After examining 33 C/DR.77 the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt that
draft resolution, it being understood that attention would be given to safeguarding the technical heritage.
33 C/DR.58 (submitted by Benin and supported by Côte d’Ivoire and Mali) concerning paragraph 04120 Rev.
After examining 33 C/DR.58 the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt that draft
resolution, it being understood that extrabudgetary resources would be sought to support national and
subregional policies and strategies aimed at strengthening the promotion of African national languages.
33 C/DR.36 (submitted by Switzerland and supported by Austria and the Czech Republic) relating to
paragraph 04130(a)(ii). Having examined document 33 C/DR.36, the Commission recommended that the
General Conference adopt this draft resolution, it being understood that extrabudgetary resources will be sought
in order to develop UNESCO’s electronic database of national cultural heritage laws.
33 C/DR.59 (submitted by Niger and supported by Algeria, Benin, Congo, Mali, Mauritania, Nigeria, Senegal
and South Africa) relating to paragraph 04210. Having examined document 33 C/DR.59, the Commission
recommended that the General Conference adopt this draft resolution, it being understood that mention would be
made of trans-Saharan meetings in “Strategic approaches” in document 33 C/5 Approved.
33 C/DR.6 (submitted by Oman and supported by Afghanistan, Algeria, China, Côte d’Ivoire, Egypt, India,
Indonesia, Iran (Islamic Republic of), Iraq, Jamaica, Kuwait, Lebanon, Lithuania, Libyan Arab Jamahiriya,
Mauritania, Mexico, Portugal, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, Tunisia, United Arab Emirates and Yemen) relating to
paragraph 04220. Having examined document 33 C/DR.6, the Commission recommended that the General
Conference adopt this draft resolution, it being understood that it could be the subject of a Participation
Programme request for the organization of a seminar on the concept of “cultural capitals” and the development
of intercultural dialogue.
33 C/DR.23 (submitted by the Islamic Republic of Iran) relating to paragraph 04220. Having examined
document 33 C/DR.23, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt this draft resolution, it
being understood that extrabudgetary resources could be mobilized for raising youth’s awareness on intercultural
dialogue on an interregional basis.
33 C/DR.29 (submitted by Angola, Botswana, Democratic Republic of the Congo, Lesotho, Mauritius,
Mozambique, Namibia, South Africa, Swaziland, United Republic of Tanzania, Zambia, Zimbabwe and
214
Commission IV
supported by Côte d’Ivoire) relating to paragraph 04220. Having examined document 33 C/DR.29, the
Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt this draft resolution, it being understood that
extrabudgetary resources will be sought for the “Roads to Independence: the African Liberation Heritage”
project and mention would be made of the importance of “Roads to Independence: the African Liberation
Heritage” in “Strategic approaches” in document 33 C/5 Approved.
33 C/DR.34 (submitted by Austria and supported by Hungry, Luxembourg, Monaco, Poland, Slovakia and
Switzerland) relating to paragraph 05120. Having examined document 33 C/DR.34, the Commission
recommended that the General Conference adopt this draft resolution, it being understood that support would be
provided for the promotion of linguistic diversity, in particular during the International Year of Languages 2008.
33 C/DR.49 (submitted by Costa Rica and the Dominican Republic) relating to paragraph 04110;
33 C/DR.10 (submitted by Canada and supported by Italy) relating to paragraphs 04120(b) and 04130(b);
33 C/DR.50 (submitted by Argentina) relating to paragraph 04120;
10. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve a total sum of $50,574,600 for Major
Programme IV, corresponding to $16,701,200 for total programme activities and $33,873,400 for staff costs as
indicated in the Draft Appropriation Resolution in 33 C/5 Rev., it being understood that this total amount is subject to
adjustments in the light of the joint meeting of the Administrative Commission and of the five Programme
Commissions and the decisions taken by the General Conference concerning the budget ceiling.1
DEBATE 2
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
11. The representative of the Director-General, Mr Hans d’Orville, introduced the item and the background
document contained in document 33 C/48 together with the relevant portions of document 33 C/6. He noted that the
observations by delegations would serve as an input to the consultative process on the preparation for document 34 C/4,
which was due to start during the second half of 2006. He also mentioned that 2013, the last year of the Medium-Term
Strategy, was rather close to the target year of 2015 for the attainment of the Millennium Development Goals.
Mr d’Orville highlighted several issues on which Member States were invited to provide guidance and direction,
including the scope of UNESCO’s future action; UNESCO’s mission and functions; the choice of strategic objectives
for each of UNESCO’s four programmes; the selection of cross-cutting themes; the results-based approach, which is
reflected in the formulation of “expected outcomes” for each strategic objective. Mr d’Orville further stressed the
importance for UNESCO to clearly identify its role in a reforming United Nations system, including the contributions to
be made at the country level in the context of a unified United Nations response aimed at increasing efficiency and aid
effectiveness and to focus on the potential contribution of a culture component in the UNDAF context.
12. Nineteen delegates, one observer and one representative of a non-governmental organization took the floor. They
welcomed the opportunity to have a preliminary exchange on the orientations of the future Medium-Term Strategy.
1. In relation to this item, the United States of America requested that the statement below be reproduced in extenso:
“Delegations will recall that yesterday we expressed our concern with adopting a budget that contained provisions for a
convention that has not yet been discussed or adopted. As I also mentioned yesterday, we would like to see funds in the Culture
Sector go to programmes that strive for real results. This includes, for example, UNESCO’s flagship programme, the World
Heritage Programme.
Nothing has changed since we made that intervention. I want to make clear that while we are not calling for a vote now, we will
not be in a position to vote for a Programme and Budget that contains provisions for funding the costs of a convention with which
we do not agree. Though we hope that negotiations will result in a convention that can enjoy consensus adoption next week, we do
not yet know if that will be possible.”
215
Commission IV
They underlined the need to ensure a close linkage between document 34 C/4 and the biennial C/5 documents, also in
light of the recent World Summit Outcome of the United Nations General Assembly in September 2005, where in the
view of some delegates the fight against poverty had emerged as the overarching objective for the United Nations
system. They expressed satisfaction with the structure and scope of document 31 C/4, including the five functions
defined for UNESCO which should be preserved. At the same time, however, many delegates stressed the need for
enhanced intersectorality and for a more refined results-based programming, budgeting, management and monitoring
approach. Several delegates also felt that a reduction in priorities and the number of strategic objectives was desirable,
particularly with a view to facilitating strategic coherence and a clearer resource allocation through the biennial
programme and budget documents (C/5). One delegate called for a more rigorous enforcement of “sunset clauses” in
the execution of the programme.
13. Several delegates commended UNESCO’s unique mandate and competence in the field of culture and cultural
policy and the need to articulate this comparative advantage more clearly. They stressed the proactive role of UNESCO
in addressing the consequences of globalization, and called for a new visibility and efficiency along with a clear vision
that will guide UNESCO’s work and ability to act as an innovative intellectual forum. The importance of enhancing the
synergy between the field office structures and Headquarters was also emphasized. One delegate invited UNESCO to
seek added impact through the formulation and selection of cross-cutting themes and innovative flagships that should be
linked to the MDGs.
14. Many delegates proposed that the protection of cultural heritage, both tangible and intangible, should remain a
key priority and a high profile flagship of UNESCO’s culture programme. In this connection, several delegates
proposed that the elaboration of new normative instruments be put on hold and that efforts should rather be directed
towards the consolidation and implementation of existing instruments. A large number of delegates proposed that the
protection and principles of cultural diversity be the key strategic objective of the next Medium-Term Strategy. Some
delegates suggested developing an increased synergy and articulation between the two strategic objectives – protection
of cultural heritage and promotion of cultural diversity – while maintaining a clear linkage to intercultural dialogue and
conflict prevention. The continued relevance of the Stockholm Action Plan was noted in this regard and it was also
proposed that the follow-up to the Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions
could provide strategic guidance for document 34 C/4, as a new international framework for cultural policies.
15. Delegates further emphasized UNESCO’s unique mandate allowing for intersectorality, integration and synergy
among all its Major Programmes, and they called for a much larger number of intersectoral programmes. The United
Nations Decade of Education for Sustainable Development was highlighted as a unique opportunity for increased
intersectoral cooperation, and the connectivity of World Heritage actions with the work of all UNESCO’s programme
sectors was equally underscored. Some delegations also suggested that the recommendations of the recent Youth Forum
in that regard be taken on board.
16. UNESCO was called upon to develop further the conceptual aspects related to both the Delors and the Pérez de
Cuéllar Reports in the light of the cultural consequences of globalization in a rapidly changing world, including
increased cultural vulnerability. In this regard, one delegate stressed the importance of striking an appropriate balance
between cultural tourism and conservation, between development and conservation and between commercial gains and
conservation. Several proposals for new or renewed programmatic focus were made by the delegations. Among them, it
was suggested new impetus should be given to cultural rights, including women’s rights and the rights of immigrants; to
the ratification and/or implementation of relevant conventions fighting illicit traffic of cultural heritage; to the
protection of cultural property through the conservation of collections and endangered movable cultural property, and to
the digitization of cultural heritage, thus establishing a future link to sustainable development and creativity. It was also
proposed to enhance language-related activities with a new emphasis on minority languages; and to renew the focus on
the status of artists, also in light of the forthcoming World Conference on Arts Education. Attention was also drawn to
the significance of continuing to promote cultural industries, especially benefiting Small Island Developing States
(SIDS).
17. The representative of the Director-General commented on issues raised in the debate and indicated that the
various proposals made would be communicated as an input to the various consultations to be organized by the
Director-General for the preparation of document 34 C/4 in the first half of 2006.
Draft resolution for adoption in extenso in the Records of the General Conference
18. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution with a view to its
inclusion in extenso in the Records of the General Conference: 33 C/COM.I, II, III, IV, V/DR.2 (submitted by Andorra,
Australia, Barbados, Belgium, Canada, Colombia, Czech Republic, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Hungary,
216
Commission IV
Iceland, Italy, Japan, Lithuania, Monaco, Netherlands, Saint Lucia, Slovakia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, United States of America) (33 C/Resolution 1).
DEBATE 3
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
19. The representative of the Director-General, Mr Hans d’Orville, introduced the item and the background
document contained in document 33 C/7. He pointed out that the Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5) would
constitute the first biennium falling within the period of the new Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4), and
would therefore have to be prepared in response to the overall strategic framework of that document. Member States
were invited to provide guidance and direction, in particular on the issues identified in paragraphs 3(a) through 3(m) of
document 33 C/7.
20. In the subsequent debate, seven Member States and one representative of a non-governmental organization took
the floor. The delegates reiterated that as the only United Nations agency with a mandate in culture, UNESCO should
seek to further strengthen its comparative advantage and maintain its lead role in this domain. Maintaining clear and
visible linkages between documents 34 C/4 and 34 C/5 was of paramount importance. Likewise, continued efforts
should be made to concentrate the programme around the strategic objectives as defined in document 34 C/4. With
regard to the formulation of intersectoral subjects, some delegates requested that they be more oriented towards
development-related topics, thereby underlining that UNESCO should pursue its efforts to advocate the crucial role of
culture in national and international development strategies.
21. Some delegates also suggested that UNESCO’s activities in the area of protection and safeguarding of World
Heritage should continue to be a priority for the Culture Sector. Many Member States emphasized the need for a more
equitable approach to conservational efforts and the importance of strengthening the credibility of the World Heritage
List through a balanced geographical representation of the cultural and natural sites. Efforts to protect and to enhance
contemporary creativity, creative arts, artistic expressions and the rights of artists were also considered important.
Several delegates strongly emphasized their commitment to the safeguarding and promotion of cultural diversity, and to
the adoption of the Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions. Delegations
outlined the essential importance of the development of cultural industries and policies as well as of increased efforts in
the area of capacity-building in Member States.
22. There was general and widespread agreement about the significance of strengthened intersectoral as well as
interdisciplinary action in document 34 C/5. Close cooperation with other United Nations agencies, also with a view to
avoiding duplication, was recommended. In that respect, some delegations placed particular emphasis on the
interrelatedness of culture and education such as the need to highlight the cultural import on the EFA agenda. It was
also proposed to seek enhanced synergy between culture and development and culture and the media. In the same vein,
delegates requested that document 34 C/5 should to an even higher degree underline the Sector’s potential to promote
intercultural and interfaith dialogue and its role in combating fanaticism, extremism and terrorism. UNESCO was
equally encouraged to address the cultural aspects of violence in the mass media, to focus its efforts on the return of
cultural goods, and to accommodate new initiatives within the “cultural routes” programme. The importance of
initiatives such as the Global Alliance was highlighted, especially its contribution to the promotion of cultural industries
in developing countries.
23. The representative of the Director-General replied to questions raised during the debate, emphasizing that the
statements and observations made by the delegations in Commission IV would become an input to the consultative
process to be launched by the Director-General for the preparation of document 34 C/5.
24. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the following draft resolutions with a view to
their inclusion in extenso in the Records of the General Conference: 33 C/COM.I, II, III, IV, V/DR.1 (submitted by
Australia, Cook Islands, Fiji, Kiribati, Micronesia (Federated States of), Nauru, Niue, New Zealand, Palau, Papua New
Guinea, Samoa, Solomon Islands, Tokelau, Tonga, Tuvalu, Vanuatu) and 33 C/COM.II, III, IV, V/DR.1 (submitted by
Australia) (33 C/Resolution 3).
217
Commission IV
DEBATE 4
25. At its fifth meeting the Commission examined items 5.15 “Universal Forum of Cultures – 2007 in Monterrey,
Mexico”, 5.12 “Strategy to facilitate the restitution of stolen or illicitly exported cultural property”, and 5.13 “Cultural
objects displaced in connection with the Second World War”.
26. The representatives of 77 Member States, one observer and one non-governmental organization took the floor.
27. Having examined document 33 C/50, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the
resolution proposed in that document, in extenso, with a view to its inclusion in the Records of the General Conference
(33 C/Resolution 43).
Item 5.12 Strategy to facilitate the restitution of stolen or illicitly exported cultural property
28. After examining document 33 C/46, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the
resolution contained in paragraph 8 of that document, as amended by draft resolution 33 C/COM.IV/DR.2 (submitted
by Greece and supported by Afghanistan, Albania, Algeria, Argentina, Barbados, Benin, China, Cyprus, Egypt,
Ethiopia, India, Kuwait, Pakistan, Poland, Senegal, Serbia and Montenegro, Switzerland, Zambia and Zimbabwe) and
in the light of the debates, with a view to its inclusion in the Records of the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 44).
29. After examining the report of the of the Intergovernmental Committee for Promoting the Return of Cultural
Property to its Countries of Origin or its Restitution in case of Illicit Appropriation on its activities (2004-2005) and on
its 13th session, the Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of this report.
Item 5.13 Cultural objects displaced in connection with the Second World War
30. After examining document 33 C/47, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the
resolution contained in paragraph 8 of that document, as amended in the light of the debates (33 C/Resolution 45).1
DEBATE 5
Item 8.3 Preliminary report by the Director-General setting out the situation to be regulated and the
possible scope of the regulating action proposed, accompanied by the preliminary draft of a
convention on the protection of the diversity of cultural contents and artistic expressions
31. At its sixth and seventh meetings, the Commission examined item 8.3 “Preliminary report by the Director-
General setting out the situation to be regulated and the possible scope of the regulating action proposed, accompanied
by the preliminary draft of a convention on the protection of the diversity of cultural contents and artistic expressions”.
32. The representatives of 79 Member States, including the United Kingdom on behalf of the European Union (with
which Bulgaria, Croatia, Romania and Turkey associated themselves), Panama on behalf of the Latin America and the
Caribbean group, Costa Rica on behalf of the Group of 77 (with which China associated itself), Cape Verde on behalf
of the Latin Union, and South Africa on behalf of the Africa group, as well as two observers and eight non-
governmental organizations took the floor.
33. At the end of this debate, the Commission examined 33 C/COM.IV/DR.4 and 33 C/COM.IV/DR.4 Corr.
(English and Arabic only) (submitted by the United States of America). The Commission, by means of a vote by show
of hands, recommended that the General Conference not adopt this draft resolution.
34. The Commission then examined documents 33 C/23, 33 C/23 Add., 33 C/23 Corr. (French only) and 33 C/23
Corr.2 (French only) and recommended in a vote by show of hands that the General Conference adopt the preliminary
draft of a convention on the protection of the diversity of cultural contents and artistic expressions as a UNESCO
Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions as contained in Annex V to
document 33 C/23. Following the vote by show of hands, five representatives of Member States wished to place on
record their explanations of vote, which are annexed to this report.
1. The United States of America has requested that the following statement be reproduced in extenso:
“The United States delegation endorses the statement by the Director-General of UNESCO to encourage Member States to agree to a pause
in the elaboration of standard-setting instruments at UNESCO.”
218
Commission IV
35. Finally, the Commission examined document 33 C/COM.IV/DR.3 Rev. (submitted by Japan and supported by
Afghanistan) and recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution, without amendments, by means
of a vote by show of hands with a view to its inclusion in the Records of the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 41).
DEBATE 6
36. At its seventh meeting, the Commission examined items 5.34 “31st biennial International Theatre Institute
World Congress (Manila, Philippines)” and 5.22 “The South-South Cultural Forum in UNESCO”.
Item 5.34 31st biennial International Theatre Institute World Congress (Manila, Philippines)
38. After examining draft resolution 33 C/COM.IV/DR.1 (submitted by Brunei Darussalam, Cambodia, Indonesia,
Malaysia, Myanmar, Philippines and Thailand and supported by Belarus, China, Costa Rica on behalf of the Group of
77, Iceland and Romania), the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution,
without amendments, with a view to its inclusion in the Records of the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 48).
39. The representative of Costa Rica, speaking on behalf of the Group of 77 and of China, introduced this item,
stating that the proposed South-South Cultural Forum was the outcome of a consensus in the Group of 77 and China, in
particular in the context of the Second South Summit of the G-77 and China (Doha, September 2005). Following
informal consultations in the UNESCO Secretariat, and in agreement with the representatives of the Group of 77 and
China at the United Nations, it was decided to propose that the Forum be held within the framework of the UNESCO
General Conference at its 34th session through a consolidated document. The Group of 77 and China considered that it
was necessary to support this initiative presented by the Dominican Republic and Benin in order to stimulate dialogue
between Africa, Latin America and the Caribbean with a view to promoting, on an interregional basis, a mechanism to
help to bring closer together peoples and cultures marked by shared historical processes, and a positive enhancement of
these processes through respect for cultural diversity. In this connection, the representative of the Dominican Republic
informed the Commission that this item would be the subject of a detailed explanatory note which would be submitted
by its authors to the Member States of UNESCO and the Secretariat with a view to a more far-reaching discussion at the
34th session of the General Conference. During the discussion, several speakers (Iceland, Brazil, China, South Africa
and Pakistan) endorsed the proposal. At the end of the debate, the Commission took note of the information provided by
the authors of the proposal during the debate.
DEBATE 7
40. At its eighth meeting, the Commission examined items 5.31 “Proposal for the establishment of a regional centre
for the safeguarding of intangible cultural heritage (Cusco, Republic of Peru), under the auspices of UNESCO”,
5.37 “African position paper on the state of World Heritage in Africa and proposal for the creation of an African World
Heritage Fund” 5.5 “The misuse of religious symbols and expressions”, 5.2 “Jerusalem and the implementation of
32 C/Resolution 39”, and 5.3 “Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 54 concerning educational and cultural institutions in
the occupied Arab territories”.
41. The representatives of 50 Member States, one observer and one non-governmental organization took the floor
for this debate.
Item 5.31 Proposal for the establishment of a regional centre for the safeguarding of the intangible cultural
heritage (Cusco, Republic of Peru), under the auspices of UNESCO
42. After examining documents 33 C/68 and 33 C/68 Corr. (Arabic, English, Chinese, French and Russian only), the
Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution contained in paragraph 10 of the above-
mentioned document, without amendments, with a view to its inclusion in the Records of the General Conference
(33 C/Resolution 46).
Item 5.37 Africa Position Paper on the State of World Heritage in Africa and Proposal for the Creation of an
African World Heritage Fund
43. After considering document 33 C/COM.IV/DR.5 (submitted by Benin, Botswana, Cameroon, China, Congo,
Egypt, Kenya, Lesotho, Lithuania, Madagascar, Mauritius, Namibia, Netherlands, Nigeria, Norway, Portugal, Senegal,
219
Commission IV
South Africa, United Republic of Tanzania, Zambia and Zimbabwe and supported by the Seychelles), the Commission
recommended that the General Conference adopt that draft resolution, without amendment, with a view to its inclusion
in extenso in the Records of the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 47).
44. After considering document 33 C/16, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the
resolution contained in paragraph 7 of that document, as amended in the light of the debates, with a view to its inclusion
in the Records of the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 49).
45. After considering documents 33 C/13 and 33 C/13 Add., the Commission recommended that the General
Conference adopt the resolution contained in paragraph 2 of document 33 C/13 Add. by consensus and without debate
with a view to its inclusion in extenso in the Records of the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 50).
Item 5.3 Implementation of 32 C/Resolution 54 concerning educational and cultural institutions in the
occupied Arab territories
45. After examining documents 33 C/14 and 33 C/14 Add., the Commission recommended that the General
Conference adopt the resolution contained in paragraph 2 by consensus and without debate with a view to its inclusion
in extenso in the Records of the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 70).
220
Commission IV
ANNEX
Japan
Mr Chairperson, I’d like to state the reason of my vote for the record.
I’d like to congratulate all the people concerned for the adoption of this important Convention.
We supported the adoption of the Convention on the premise that our draft resolution, 33 C/DR.3 Rev., will be
adopted.
The purpose of our DR is to confirm that this Convention pertains to the field of culture, and that the measures to
be taken in accordance with its provisions shall not compromise the rights and obligations under international
instruments in other fields.
Though there may be revised wording in our DR.3, I hope that our draft resolution will be accepted by a broadest
possible support.
I would also like to take this opportunity to state that we greatly valued the active and constructive participation
of the United States in the negotiating process for this Convention.
After all, the Convention is not able to enjoy their support, which is something we would definitely have liked to
see. Japan has shared, and still shares to some degree, the concerns expressed by the United States. We believe,
however, that all is not so bad as they describe it.
In particular, we sincerely hope that the United States will remain firmly engaged with UNESCO in its many
areas of responsibility, where the continued solidarity and cooperation among all Member States will be essential.
The United States of America is extremely disappointed with the decision that has just been taken. As we have
explained in great detail, we have very serious concerns about the potential of the Draft Convention to be misinterpreted
in ways that might impede the free flow of ideas by word and image as well as affect other areas, including trade. We
will be explaining our vote more extensively in plenary should this decision be confirmed in that body.
I request that this statement in its entirety be included in the official records of this Commission.
New Zealand
New Zealand [has voted for/joined the consensus on] the adoption of the Convention on the basis of the
following understandings regarding Articles 16 and 20:
Article 16
On the basis of the discussions at the Third Intergovernmental Meeting of Experts in June, 2005, it is New
Zealand’s understanding that the obligation in Article 16 on developed countries to facilitate cultural exchanges with
developing countries by granting preferential treatment to artists and other cultural professionals and practitioners
through the appropriate institutional and legal frameworks is not intended to affect the content or implementation of
domestic legislation, policies or individual decisions on the entry of persons into New Zealand territory and other
immigration matters.
221
Commission IV
Article 20
New Zealand considers that the clear legal effect of Article 20 is to ensure that the provisions of the Convention
do not modify in any way the rights and obligations of the Parties under other treaties to which they are also parties.
Accordingly, any inconsistencies between this Convention and those other treaties must be resolved in favour of the
other treaties.
Republic of Korea
Mr President, my delegation voted in favour of the adoption of the Convention on the protection and promotion
of the diversity of cultural expression at this 33rd session of the General Conference of UNESCO. Since this
Convention includes the basic principles, rights and obligations for the promotion and protection of the cultural
diversity, its adoption is beneficial and desirable for fostering a favourable environment which shall enhance the
diversity of cultural expressions all over the world.
Mr President, in adopting this Convention, my delegation expresses its regret on the adoption of this Convention
by voting, not by consensus, as we would have wished. We believe that unanimous support on the adoption of this
Convention could have paved the way towards a universal application of this important Convention.
Moreover, our delegation must add its regret over some of the ambiguous wordings of the Convention. Though
many efforts have been made to come up with a clear and precise wording of the Convention since the first
intergovernmental meeting convened in September, 2004, some of the articles of the Convention were not fully
clarified, and may be open to divergent and controversial interpretations.
In this regard, my delegation emphasizes that the provisions of this Convention shall not affect the rights and
obligations stated in other international treaties. In particular, Article 20 stipulating the relationship between this
Convention and other treaties shall not be interpreted as being able to influence, modify and compromise rights and
obligations that are stated under other treaties. My delegation believes that measures to be taken by the provisions of
this Convention must be implemented in a way that is harmonious and consistent with rights and obligations under
international instruments in other fields as well as the cultural field.
Mr President, I would like to ask that this statement be duly recorded in the official document. Thank you.
Mexico
Thank you very much, Mr President. Mexico welcomes the adoption of the Convention.
To secure the approval of this Convention today required intense negotiations within each country and within
this important forum. The vote of approval of the Mexican State has been a great success for the cultural sector in
Mexico.
With regard to Article 20, our interpretation is that the Convention will be implemented in harmony with other
treaties. It will not be subordinate to them, nor will they be subordinate to this Convention. We also consider that
Mexico’s position in future international negotiations has not been predetermined.
Mexico and all our countries, and in particular our creators and artists, have been strengthened by this new
Convention, which marks a historic milestone by giving culture pride of place in the development of our countries.
Thank you very much.
222
E. Report of Commission V1
Introduction
Part I
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
Part II
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
Part III
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part II.A: Major Programme V “Communication and information”
Part IV
Item 5.7 UNESCO and the World Summit on the Information Society
Item 5.19 Second World Information Technology Forum (WITFOR) 2005: Gaborone Protocol
Part V
Item 5.33 Commemoration of the 25th anniversary of the adoption of the Recommendation for the Safeguarding
and Preservation of Moving Images and Proclamation of the World Day for Audiovisual Heritage
Part VI
Item 8.4 Establishment of a system of reports by Member States to the General Conference on measures taken to
implement the Recommendation concerning the Promotion and Use of Multilingualism and Universal
Access to Cyberspace
Part VII
1. The General Conference took note of this report at its 19th plenary meeting, on 20 October 2005, and approved the decisions recommended by
the Commission therein.
223
Commission V
Part VIII
Debate on item 3.1 “Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)”
Part IX
Debate on item 3.2 “Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)”
224
Commission V
Introduction
1. Pursuant to 29 C/Resolution 87 (paragraph 1.22), the Executive Board, at its 171st session, recommended to the
General Conference the nomination of Mr Mohammed S. Sheya (United Republic of Tanzania) for the office of
Chairperson of Commission V. At the first meeting of the Nominations Committee, on 3 October 2005, Mr Sheya was
elected Chairperson of Commission V.
2. At its first meeting, on 11 October 2005, the Commission approved the proposals submitted by the Nominations
Committee for the offices of Vice-Chairpersons and Rapporteur. The following were elected by acclamation: Vice-
Chairpersons: France (Mr Daniel Malbert), Azerbaijan (Ms Eleonora Husseinova), Dominican Republic (Ms Patricia
Dore Castillo), Tunisia (Mr Wacef Chiha); Rapporteur: New Zealand (Mr Laurence Zwimpfer).
3. The Commission then adopted the timetable of work submitted in document 33 C/COM.V/1 Prov. Rev.
4. The Commission devoted six meetings between 11 and 13 October 2005 to the examination of the items on its
agenda.
5. The Commission adopted its report at its seventh meeting on 17 October 2005.
Part I
Item 3.1 Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)
6. At its fourth meeting, the Commission examined item 3.1 of the agenda. Representatives of 14 Member States
took the floor. The main threads of the debate are reflected in Part VIII of this report.
7. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt draft resolution 33 C/COM.I, II, III, IV,
V/DR.1 (submitted by Australia, Cook Islands, Fiji, Kiribati, Mauritius, Federated States of Micronesia, Nauru, Niue,
New Zealand, Palau, Papua New Guinea, Samoa, Solomon Islands, Tokelau, Tonga, Tuvalu and Vanuatu, and
supported by Barbados and Seychelles) (33 C/Resolution 3).
8. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt draft resolution 33 C/COM. II, III, IV,
V/DR.1 (submitted by Australia and Indonesia) (33 C/Resolution 4).
225
Commission V
Part II
Item 3.2 Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)
9. At its third and fourth meeting, the Commission examined item 3.2 of the agenda. Representatives of 29 Member
States and two non-governmental organizations took the floor. The main threads of the debate are reflected in Part IX of
this report.
10. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt draft resolution 33 C/COM.I, II, III, IV,
V/DR.2 (submitted by Andorra, Australia, Barbados, Belgium, Canada, Colombia, Czech Republic, Estonia, Finland,
France, Germany, Hungary, Iceland, Italy, Japan, Lithuania, Monaco, Netherlands, Saint Lucia, Slovakia, Spain,
Sweden, Switzerland, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, United States of America and supported
by Latvia) (33 C/Resolution 1).
Part III
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
– Part II.A: Major Programme V “Communication and information”
11. At its first, second and third meetings, the Commission examined item 4.2 “Consideration and adoption of the
Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007” – Part II.A: Major Programme V “Communication and information”. The
representatives of 47 Member States and three non-governmental organizations took the floor.
12. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the recommendations of the Executive
Board on the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 as contained in the relevant paragraphs, in particular
paragraphs 72 to 79, of document 33 C/6 as well as 33 C/6 Add. and invite the Director-General to take them into
account in the preparation of document 33 C/5.
13. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 05110
Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Subprogramme V.1.1 “Creating an enabling environment for the
promotion of freedom of expression and universal access” as amended by the Commission in the light of its discussion
on the following draft resolutions (33 C/Resolution 51):
14. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 05120
of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Subprogramme V.1.2 “Fostering community access and diversity of content”
as amended by the Commission in the light of its discussion on the following draft resolutions (33 C/Resolution 51):
33 C/DR.34 (submitted by Austria and supported by Hungary, Luxembourg, Mali, Monaco, Poland, Slovakia
and Switzerland) for paragraph (a)(v) and paragraph (a)(vii);
1. The Commission agreed on the amendment proposed in the understanding that the Director-General contributes seed money for the organization
of a subregional seminar on the promotion of professional standards in journalism in Southern and Western Asia in the work plans for 2006-2007
and endeavours to identify extrabudgetary funds.
2. The Commission agreed on the amendment proposed in the understanding that the Director-General endeavours to identify extrabudgetary funds.
226
Commission V
15. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 05210
of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Subprogramme V.2.1 “Fostering Media Development” as amended by the
Commission in the light of its discussion on the draft resolution 33 C/DR.45 (submitted by the Dominican Republic) for
paragraph (a)(ii) (33 C/Resolution 51).
16. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution proposed in paragraph 05220
Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning Subprogramme V.2.2 “Advancing the use of ICTs in education, science
and culture” as amended by the Commission in the light of its discussion on the draft resolution 33 C/DR.54 (submitted
by Kenya) for paragraph (a)(ii) (33 C/Resolution 51).
17. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in
paragraph 05300 of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. concerning the projects relating to the two cross-cutting themes
(33 C/Resolution 51).
Recommendations of the Commission concerning other draft resolutions not retained for adoption
18. Having examined 33 C/DR.5 (submitted by Cuba) which proposes in paragraph 0522 to include a reference to
the establishment of a science network for Latin America and the Caribbean and requests a budget allocation of $70,000
from the regular programme and/or extrabudgetary resources, the Commission recommended that the General
Conference invite the Director-General to endeavour to identify extrabudgetary funds for implementing the proposed
activity.
19. Having examined 33 C/DR.67 (submitted by Italy) which proposes to modify paragraph 0522 and include a
reference to the use of existing community-based structures to support access to information for education, the
Commission recommended that the General Conference invite the Director-General to take the concerns of its author
into account in formulating the work plans.
20. Having examined 33 C/DR.68 (submitted by Italy) which proposes in paragraph 0511 to include a reference to
UNESCO’s contribution to the implementation of the concept of “universal access” and “open access”, particularly to
scientific works in universities, the Commission recommended that the General Conference invite the Director-General
to take the concerns of its author into account in formulating the work plans.
21. Having examined 33 C/DR.74 (submitted by the Philippines) which proposes in paragraph 0522 to include a
reference to strategic planning, networking task forces and key stakeholders, operational plans and training in ASEAN
countries and requests a budget allocation of $41,000 from the regular programme, the Commission recommended that
the General Conference invite the Director-General to endeavour to identify extrabudgetary funds for implementing the
proposed activity.
22. Having examined 33 C/DR.28 (submitted by the United Republic of Tanzania, Angola, Botswana, Democratic
Republic of the Congo, Lesotho, Mauritius, Mozambique, Namibia, South Africa, Swaziland, Zambia, Zimbabwe)
which promotes the culture of maintenance as an intersectoral activity and requests a budget allocation of $150,000
from the regular programme of Major Programmes I, II and V and/or extrabudgetary resources, the Commission
recommended that the General Conference invite the Director-General to endeavour to identify extrabudgetary funds
for implementing the proposed activity.
23. The Commission informed the General Conference that the draft resolutions listed below were withdrawn by
their authors: 33 C/DR.14 (submitted by Egypt); 33 C/DR.43 (submitted by the Dominican Republic); 33 C/DR 46
(submitted by the Dominican Republic); 33 C/DR.63 (submitted by Nigeria).
Budget
24. The Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the budget provision of $32,950,400 for
Major Programme V as indicated in the Draft Appropriation Resolution of document 33 C/5 Rev., it being understood
that this total amount is subject to adjustments in the light of the joint meeting of the Administrative Commission and of
the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General Conference concerning the budget ceiling
(33 C/Resolution 51).
227
Commission V
Part IV
Item 5.7 UNESCO and the World Summit on the Information Society
Item 5.19 Second World Information Technology Forum (WITFOR) 2005: Gaborone Protocol
25. At its fourth, fifth and sixth meetings, the Commission examined items 5.7 “UNESCO and the World Summit on
the Information Society” (33 C/41 and 33 C/COM.V/DR.3), 5.17 “Declaration on Media and Good Governance”
(33 C/COM.V/DR.5 and 33 C/COM.V/DR.4) and 5.19 “Second World Information Technology Forum (WITFOR
2005): Gaborone Protocol” (33 C/COM.V/DR.2). The representatives of 48 Member States and six non-governmental
organizations took the floor.
26. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in paragraph 22
of document 33 C/41 as amended by the Commission (33 C/Resolution 52).
27. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt draft resolution 33 C/COM.V/DR.3
(submitted by France, New Zealand, Slovakia, Tunisia and supported by Austria) (33 C/Resolution 57).
28. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt draft resolution 33 C/COM.V/DR.5
(submitted by Denmark, Finland, Iceland, Norway and Sweden) as amended by the Commission (33 C/Resolution 55).
29. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt draft resolution 33 C/COM.V/DR.4
(submitted by the Russian Federation, Jamaica, Peru, Portugal, Qatar, Republic of Korea and United Republic of
Tanzania) (33 C/Resolution 58).
30. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt draft resolution 33 C/COM.V/DR.2
(submitted by Botswana) (33 C/Resolution 56).
Part V
Item 5.33 Commemoration of the 25th anniversary of the adoption of the Recommendation for the
Safeguarding and Preservation of Moving Images and Proclamation of the World Day for
Audiovisual Heritage
31. At its sixth meeting, the Commission examined item 5.33 “Commemoration of the 25th anniversary of the
adoption of the Recommendation for the Safeguarding and Preservation of Moving Images and Proclamation of the
World Day for Audiovisual Heritage” (33 C/COM.V/DR.1 submitted by the Czech Republic, France, Estonia,
Lithuania, Slovakia, Germany, Russian Federation, Italy and supported by Poland). The representatives of 10 Member
States and one non-governmental organization took the floor.
32. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution contained in document
33 C/COM.V/DR.1 as amended by the Commission in extenso (33 C/Resolution 53).
Part VI
Item 8.4 Establishment of a system of reports by Member States to the General Conference on measures
taken to implement the Recommendation concerning the Promotion and Use of Multilingualism
and Universal Access to Cyberspace
33. At its sixth meeting, the Commission examined item 8.4 “Establishment of a system of reports by Member States
to the General Conference on measures taken to implement the Recommendation concerning the Promotion and Use of
Multilingualism and Universal Access to Cyberspace” (33 C/40). The representatives of 15 Member States and one
non-governmental organization took the floor.
34. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the resolution contained in paragraph 7 of
document 33 C/40 in extenso (33 C/Resolution 54).
228
Commission V
Part VII
35. The Commission recommended that the General Conference take note of the report by the Intergovernmental
Council of the International Programme for the Development of Communication (IPDC) on its activities (2004-2005)
(33 C/REP/16) and the reports on the implementation of the Information for All Programme (IFAP) (33 C/REP/17).
Part VIII
Debate on item 3.1 “Preparation of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2008-2009 (34 C/5)”
36. Mr Hans d’Orville, Director of the Bureau of Strategic Planning, introduced the item and document 33 C/7. He
emphasized that the 2008-2009 Programme and Budget (34 C/5) would constitute the first biennium of the next
Medium-Term Strategy (34 C/4), and would therefore need to be prepared within the overall strategic framework
provided by that document. He invited delegates to provide their views in particular on the issues identified in
paragraph 3(a) through (m) of document 33 C/7.
37. Fourteen delegates took the floor. They agreed on the importance of providing a specific linkage between
document 34 C/5 and the strategic objectives of document 34 C/4. A number of delegates saw the Programme and
Budget for 2008-2009, being the first C/5 document of a new Medium-Term Strategy, as a crucial step in the new
programming period. Some delegates suggested that in the overall planning framework emphasis should be given to the
MDGs, the attainment of the Dakar EFA goals, Africa, the least developed countries, women and youth. The
formulation of cross-cutting themes and intersectoral activities was deemed indispensable in that regard. Moreover,
given UNESCO’s limited resources, many speakers felt that attempts should be made both for the continuity of
programmes and projects and for their prioritization and concentration.
38. There was full agreement about the need to reinforce intersectoral action, such as between MP V and MP I with
respect to ASPnet digital initiatives. The proposal was made to transform ASPnet into a major intersectoral programme
thereby giving expression to the priority attached to the mainstreaming of youth. Clearly defined goals should be
established related to the six EFA goals where science and culture specialists should contribute to the development of
the content of programmes and communication and information specialists should support a globally connected network
of schools. Other intersectoral programmes and initiatives proposed in the context of document 34 C/5 included: ICTs
in education, science and culture; local content development, including local and indigenous languages; the
development of projects and initiatives putting into practice the promotion of multilingualism and cultural and linguistic
diversity; the use of ICTs for the promotion of the dialogue among cultures and civilizations and peoples. The
development of skills and competencies in the field of ICTs, including knowledge management and e-learning, the
preservation of documentary heritage as well as a focus on specialized languages and technologies were also considered
as key issues for the next C/5 document.
39. Many delegations proposed that the promotion of universal access to information and freedom of expression was
an ongoing important task and that hence the two interrelated issues of access to information and freedom of expression
should continue to play a major role in the future C/5 document. One delegate suggested a more focused and more
practical approach in the selection of the principal priority for document 34 C/5, based on the concepts of “creation”
and “participation”. With the concept of knowledge societies, UNESCO had shown its strength as a laboratory of ideas.
The Organization should now pursue and strengthen its role as capacity-builder in the field of communication and
information. A number of delegations called for an increased integration of the Communication and Information
Sector’s activities in this regard.
40. The contribution of the International Programme for the Development of Communication (IPDC) and the
Information for All Programme (IFAP) to the building of inclusive and pluralistic knowledge societies was considered
essential and should be clearly defined and reflected in the new C/5. Both programmes constituted precious resources
that the Organization must fully benefit from. The Intergovernmental Councils of both programmes should be
encouraged to coordinate further their work and activities with a view to developing transverse approaches, optimizing
their impact and facilitating the search of funding in support of project development and implementation. Some
delegations suggested that the three priorities developed by the IFAP Council become main lines of action for document
34 C/5: (i) promoting information literacy for all people, through capacity-building, particularly for education and
information personnel; (ii) strengthening awareness about the importance of preserving information of various kinds;
and (iii) promoting a better understanding of ethical, legal and societal implications of ICTs. Others called for increased
intersectoral action with the education and social and human sectors in this third area, with a view to developing
appropriate tools for media education and related ethical issues.
229
Commission V
41. A number of delegations referred to the partnerships built in the framework of the implementation of WSIS and
called for continued efforts to strengthen collaboration with governments, civil society and the private sector. Some
delegations considered that, in addition to its traditional partners from civil society, composed mainly of representatives
of international non-governmental organizations, UNESCO should also strive to ascertain contributions and avail of
itself the know-how and expertise from groups active at the grass-roots level.
42. Many delegations expressed the view that young people constituted the most important users of new information
and communication technologies. It would therefore be of the utmost importance that specific attention be given to
them in the Programme and Budget for 2008-2009.
43. Some delegations urged a continued application and refinement of the results-based programming approach,
including the use of quantitative and qualitative expected results, performance indicators and benchmark indicators, to
be linked to evaluation and monitoring.
Part IX
Debate on item 3.2 “Preparation of the Draft Medium-Term Strategy for 2008-2013 (34 C/4)”
44. Mr Hans d’Orville, Director of the Bureau of Strategic Planning, introduced the item and the background
document contained in document 33 C/48, together with the relevant portions of document 33 C/6. He highlighted
several issues on which Member States were invited to provide guidance and direction, including the scope of
UNESCO’s future action; UNESCO’s mission and functions; the choice of strategic objectives for each of UNESCO’s
four programmes; the selection of cross-cutting themes; the results-based approach, which is reflected in the
formulation of “expected outcomes” for each strategic objective. Mr d’Orville further stressed the importance for
UNESCO to clearly identify its role in a reforming United Nations system, including the contributions to be made at the
country level in the context of a unified United Nations response aimed at increasing efficiency and aid effectiveness.
He noted the critical importance of UNESCO’s contribution to the development of communication and information
components of coherent national development plans – called for by the 2005 World Summit Outcome document – and
the particular emphasis in this document on EFA and the specific contribution that communication and information
technologies can make in the pursuit of the EFA Dakar goals. He also noted that the observations by delegations would
serve as an input to the consultative process on the preparation for document 34 C/4, which was due to start during the
first half of 2006.
45. Thirty-one delegates took the floor, including two representatives of international non-governmental
organizations. They all welcomed the opportunity of open dialogue at this very early stage of preparation of the
Medium-Term Strategy which should allow to reflect the diversity of the Organization’s Member States and take into
account the visions and hopes of as many people as possible.
46. Several delegates considered that the outcomes of the World Summit on the Information Society (WSIS) – both
phases I (Geneva, 2003) and II (Tunis, 2005) – should constitute a solid basis for the preparation of the new Medium-
Term Strategy. Some expressed the view that the WSIS agenda offered a new way of linking the C/4 document with the
C/5 document. As pointed out by some delegates, the four principles underlying the concept of knowledge societies,
namely, freedom of expression, universal access to information and knowledge, equal access to quality education and
the promotion of cultural diversity, should continue to inspire and guide the elaboration of the C/4 document, and
should lead to the development of cross-sectoral programmes and actions jointly with other programmes. Other
speakers felt that bridging the digital divide would continue to be an issue of critical importance to address after the
Tunis WSIS.
47. Many delegates suggested that ICTs were at the very heart of all societies and would continue to be so in coming
years, playing a key role in building more egalitarian societies. Delegates were unanimous in highlighting the critical
importance of ICTs in all UNESCO’s areas of competence – education, the sciences, culture and communication. In this
context, emphasis was placed on the importance of ICTs in the pursuit of the poverty eradication goals and the EFA
agenda. There was unanimity as to the need for a strong intersectoral approach and a mainstreaming of ICTs in all the
Organization’s domains. A number of delegates also pointed out that document 34 C/4 would fall in a period critical for
the attainment of the Millennium Development Goals due to be attained by 2015.
48. The principal priority for CI in document 33 C/5, “empowering people through access to information and
knowledge with special emphasis on freedom of expression”, was proposed by several delegations to continue to
receive priority attention. Freedom of expression, media pluralism and access to information and knowledge were seen
to constitute a fundamental platform for UNESCO’s action aiming at building knowledge societies. Building of
inclusive and pluralistic knowledge societies was deemed to be one of the main challenges of humankind. Many
230
Commission V
delegates expressed the view that increased emphasis should be placed in the C/4 document on ethical, legal and
societal challenges and implications of the development of ICTs as well as on the impact of globalization on
information and knowledge societies. The need to promote the development of multilingual and diverse local content
was recognized by many speakers. One delegate suggested that, in addition to the three critical dimensions for creating
digital and information literate societies – the “3 C’s” for content, capability and connectivity” – UNESCO should also
address a fourth “C” standing for “cost”.
49. Several delegates highlighted the utmost importance of UNESCO’s work in promoting both universal access to
information and knowledge and freedom of expression. A number of delegates, referring to the threats to freedom of
expression, called upon UNESCO to pursue its action of promoting independent and pluralistic media while enabling
freedom of information legislation; encouraging initiatives aimed at enhancing press freedom; and supporting initiatives
by professional associations related to the safety of journalists. The need to encourage public service media in an
environment of increased commercialization was also highlighted. Some delegates felt that particular attention should
be given to the contribution of communication and information to supporting peace-building efforts and mediation in
conflict situations, and to enhance tolerance, dialogue and reconciliation in post-conflict situations.
50. There was widespread support to continue capacity-building in communication and information with a sense of
priority. The following areas were identified in this regard: teacher training in the use of ICTs; media education,
including critical analysis of information contents; and training of professionals, including journalists and media
professionals, archivists, librarians and other information specialists.
51. There was consensus that traditional media would remain a major source of information in many countries, since
a large part of the world’s population was far from having access to ICTs for want of infrastructure or lack of economic
means. It was therefore crucial to provide access through a variety of sources of information, including traditional
media, libraries and archives. The particular importance of community radio and community multimedia centres as
access points to information and as tools for knowledge creation in many regions of the world was underlined.
UNESCO was asked to continue bolstering their development. One delegate, referring to the key role that ICTs and
community media could play in poverty eradication, called on the Organization to continue encouraging the collection
and use of existing local and traditional knowledge at grass-roots level as part of its efforts to fight poverty. Beyond,
UNESCO should play a role in mobilizing local and traditional knowledge for sustainable development and in
promoting the replication of successful initiatives.
52. Information preservation was suggested to be an indispensable prerequisite for access to information and should
also figure prominently in document 34 C/4. A number of delegates underlined the importance of raising awareness in
that regard, stimulating low-cost digital preservation, especially audiovisual productions. In that connection, several
delegates recalled the key role of the Memory of the World Programme in preserving the world’s documentary heritage.
The importance of free and open-source software in facilitating access to educational and scientific information should
also be reflected in the next C/4 document.
53. Further, specific attention should be devoted to media literacy and information literacy. Several delegations drew
attention to the needs of women and stressed the role of ICTs as a tool for the social, economic and political integration
of women. Overall, strong emphasis was placed on the pursuit of cross-cutting issues such as ICTs and human rights
and the use of ICTs in e-governance, ICTs and citizenship, as well as activities pertaining to and involving youth. The
initiatives proposed in the Report of the 2005 UNESCO Youth Forum, and especially those related to the development
of youth-specific media content and the participation of young people in media production, were highlighted and
supported by a number of delegates.
54. The importance of building partnerships and close cooperation and consultations with intergovernmental and
non-governmental organizations, as well as the public and private sectors, was deemed essential by a large number of
delegations. Document 34 C/4 should also give new impetus to partnerships across UNESCO’s priorities, avoiding
overlaps, building on complementarities and the sharing of resources. One delegate called for the creation of a global
network for cooperation in the field of ICTs.
55. Some delegations also suggested that the Organization should continue to retain the five functions of the
Organization laid out in document 31 C/4: laboratory of ideas, standard-setter, clearing house, capacity-builder in
Member States, and catalyst for international cooperation.
56. Delegations agreed that document 34 C/4 should include not only specific, measurable, achievable and
accountable, but also realistic and time-bound targets and performance indicators, which should allow proper measuring
and monitoring. Many delegates stressed that there was a need to continue refining the results-based programming
231
Commission V
approach, including the definition of both quantitative and qualitative indicators to measure progress. Stronger emphasis
should be given to qualitative results.
57. Several delegations considered evaluation as a foundation to build future action and as a means to improve
efficiency and accountability. Some delegates referred to the necessity to define a limited number of clearly defined
priorities in areas where the Organization has a real comparative advantage. Some delegates also emphasized the need
to ensure greater complementarity in actions to be implemented by Headquarters and field offices jointly. Others called
for increased efforts to improve the visibility of the Organization.
232
F. Report of the Administrative Commission1
Introduction
Item 1.3 Report by the Director-General on communications received from Member States invoking the provisions
of Article IV.C, paragraph 8(c), of the Constitution
Item 4.1 Methods of preparing the budget and budget estimates for 2006-2007 and budgeting techniques
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007
Item 10.1 Report by the Director-General on the implementation of the reform process
Item 10.2 Financial report and audited financial statements relating to the accounts of UNESCO for the financial
period ended 31 December 2003, and report by the External Auditor
Item 10.3 Financial report and interim financial statements relating to the accounts of UNESCO as at 31 December
2004 for the financial period ending 31 December 2005
Item 10.10 Report by the Director-General on the situation concerning the geographical distribution of staff
Item 10.11 United Nations Joint Staff Pension Fund and UNESCO Staff Pension Committee
Item 10.12 Report by the Director-General on the state of the Medical Benefits Fund and appointment of Member
States’ representatives to the Board of Management for 2006-2007
1. The General Conference took note of this report at its 18th plenary meeting, on 19 October 2005, and approved the decisions recommended by
the Commission therein.
233
Administrative Commission
Introduction
1. Following the recommendation of the Executive Board at its 171st session (171 EX/Decision 33), the General
Conference at its second plenary session on 3 October 2005 elected Mr Mohammed Bedjaoui (Algeria) to the office of
Chairperson of the Administrative Commission.
2. At its first session on 4 October 2005, the Commission elected by acclamation its four Vice-Chairpersons and
Rapporteur, as follows: Vice-Chairpersons: Peru (Mr Carlos Cueto and Mr Carlos Herrera), Japan (Mr Ryuhei Hosoya),
Russian Federation (Mr Vladimir Kalamanov), Canada (Ms Dominique Levasseur); Rapporteur: Cameroon
(Mr Antoine Wongo Ahanda).
3. The Commission then adopted its timetable of work and list of reference documents as set out in documents
33 C/1 Prov. Rev., Rev. Add., Rev. Add. Corr and Add.2, and 33 C/ADM/1.
4. The Commission considered the items on its agenda during ten meetings held from Tuesday, 4 October 2005 to
Monday, 10 October 2005.
5. The Commission adopted its report at its eleventh meeting on Wednesday, 12 October 2005. The present report
includes only the recommendations of the Commission which were presented orally by the Chairperson of the
Commission to the plenary for adoption.
Item 1.3 Report by the Director-General on communications received from Member States invoking the
provisions of Article IV.C, paragraph 8(c), of the Constitution (33 C/11, Add., Add.2 and Add.3)
6. The Administrative Commission examined item 1.3 at its first and ninth meetings during which eight delegates
took the floor, and recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/11,
as amended (33 C/Resolution 02).
Item 4.1 Methods of preparing the budget and budget estimates for 2006-2007 and budgeting techniques
(33 C/5, 33 C/5 Rev. 33 C/5 Rev. Add. and 33 C/73)
7. The Administrative Commission examined item 4.1 at its third meeting. Following the debate during which two
delegates took the floor, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution
contained in document 33 C/73 (33 C/Resolution 95).
Item 4.2 Consideration and adoption of the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 (33 C/5,
33 C/5 Rev., 33 C/5 Rev. Add., 33 C/6 and Add. and 33 C/8)
8. The Administrative Commission examined item 4.2 at its fourth, fifth and sixth meetings. Thirty-one delegates
took the floor.
9. The Administrative Commission examined Parts I, II.A Field – Management of decentralized programmes only,
III.A, III.C, III.D, IV, and Reserve for reclassifications of the budget on a part-by-part basis, as well as the revised Draft
Appropriate Resolution for 2006-2007.
10. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part I “General Policy and Direction”, the
Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in paragraph 00002 Rev.,
which foresees a budget provision of $38,660,100 in document 33 C/5 Rev. Add., it being understood that this amount
was subject to adjustments in the light of the joint meeting of the Administrative Commission and of the five
Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 6).
234
Administrative Commission
11. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part III.A “Field management and coordination”,
the Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in paragraph 20002 Rev.,
which foresees a budget provision of $20,988,300 in document 33 C/5 Rev. Add. (33 C/Resolution 61). Further, the
Commission recommended, with regard to “Management of decentralized programmes” under Part II.A, that the
General Conference approve the resolution contained in paragraph 07002 Rev. of document 33 C/5 Rev. Add., which
foresees a budget provision of $40,813,800, it being understood that these amounts were subject to adjustments in the
light of the joint meeting of the Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions
taken by the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 71).
12. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part III.C “Human resources management”, the
Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution contained in paragraph 22002 Rev.,
which foresees a budget provision of $30,716,900 in document 33 C/5 Rev. Add., it being understood that this amount
was subject to adjustments in the light of the joint meeting of the Administrative Commission and of the five
Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 73).
13. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part III.D – Administration, maintenance and
renovation of Headquarters premises, the Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the
resolution contained in paragraph 23002, which foresees a budget provision of $106,152,000 in document 33 C/5 Rev.
Add., it being understood that this amount was subject to adjustments in the light of the joint meeting of the
Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions and the decisions taken by the General
Conference (33 C/Resolution 74).
14. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Reserve for reclassifications, the Commission
recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution, which foresees a budget provision of $1,500,000 in
document 33 C/5 Rev., it being understood that this amount was subject to adjustments in the light of the joint meeting
of the Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions, and the decisions taken by the General
Conference.
15. Regarding the Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 for Part IV “Anticipated Cost Increases”, the
Commission recommended that the General Conference approve the resolution, which foresees a budget provision of
$13,765,700 in document 33 C/5 Rev., it being understood that this amount was subject to adjustments in the light of
the joint meeting of the Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions, and the decisions taken
by the General Conference.
16. Discussions focused on additional clauses related to the programme package of $25 million to be funded on an
exceptional basis from voluntary contributions, which the Commission decided to include as Part II of the Draft
Appropriation Resolution.
17. The Commission thus recommended that the General Conference approve the Revised Draft Appropriation
Resolution for 2006-2007, it being understood that this amount was subject to adjustments in the light of the joint
meeting of the Administrative Commission and of the five Programme Commissions, and the decisions taken by the
General Conference.
18. The Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in document
33 C/51 as amended (33 C/Resolution 96).
235
Administrative Commission
Item 4.5 Adoption of the provisional budget ceiling for 2006-2007 (33 C/51)
19. The Administrative Commission examined item 4.5 at its third meeting. Following the debate during which
seven delegates took the floor, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution
contained in document 33 C/51 (33 C/Resolution 76).
Item 10.1 Report by the Director-General on the implementation of the reform process (33 C/25 and Add. and
33 C/INF.16)
20. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.1 at its seventh, eighth and ninth meetings during which
21 delegates took the floor, and recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in
document 33 C/25 (33 C/Resolution 75).
Item 10.2 Financial report and audited financial statements relating to the accounts of UNESCO for the
financial period ended 31 December 2003, and report by the External Auditor (33 C/26 and Add.,
33 C/INF.8 and 33 C/INF.9)
21. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.2 at its third meeting. Following the debate during which
eleven delegates took the floor, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution
contained in document 33 C/26 (33 C/Resolution 77).
Item 10.3 Financial report and interim financial statements relating to the accounts of UNESCO as at
31 December 2004 for the financial period ending 31 December 2005 (33 C/27, Corr. and Add.)
22. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.3 at its fourth and ninth meetings during which 16 delegates
took the floor, and recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/27
(33 C/Resolution 78).
Item 10.5 Scale of assessments and currency of Member States’ contributions (33 C/29)
23. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.5 at its first meeting. Following the debate during which nine
delegates took the floor, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution
contained in document 33 C/29 (33 C/Resolution 79).
Item 10.6 Collection of Member States’ contributions (33 C/30, Add. and Add.2)
24. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.6 at its first and ninth meetings. Following the debate during
which 35 delegates took the floor, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution
contained in document 33 C/30 (33 C/Resolution 80).
Item 10.7 Working Capital Fund: Level and administration (33 C/31)
25. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.7 at its second meeting. Following the debate during which
three delegates took the floor, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution
contained in document 33 C/31 (33 C/Resolution 81).
26. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.8 at its eighth meeting during which two delegates took the
floor, and recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/32
(33 C/Resolution 82).
27. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.9 at its eighth meeting during which one delegate took the
floor, and recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/33
(33 C/Resolution 83).
236
Administrative Commission
Item 10.10 Report by the Director-General on the situation concerning the geographical distribution of staff
(33 C/34 and Add.)
28. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.10 at its ninth meeting. Following the debate during which
ten delegates took the floor, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution
contained in document 33 C/34 (33 C/Resolution 84).
Item 10.11 United Nations Joint Staff Pension Fund and UNESCO Staff Pension Committee (33 C/35)
29. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.11 at its tenth meeting. Following the debate the
Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution contained in document 33 C/35
(33 C/Resolution 85).
Item 10.12 Report by the Director-General on the state of the Medical Benefits Fund and appointment of
Member States’ representatives to the Board of Management for 2006-2007 (33 C/36 and Add.)
30. The Administrative Commission examined item 10.12 at its tenth meeting. Following the debate during which
seven delegates took the floor, the Commission recommended that the General Conference adopt the draft resolution
contained in document 33 C/36 (33 C/Resolution 86).
237
G. Report of the joint meeting of the Programme
Commissions and the Administrative Commission1
1. The Joint Meeting of the five Programme Commissions and the Administrative Commission took place on the
afternoon of 20 October and was chaired by the Vice-Chairperson of the Administrative Commission, Mr Ryuhei
Hosoya (Japan), representing the Chairperson of the Administrative Commission, Mr Mohammed Bedjaoui (Algeria),
with the following five Chairpersons representing the Programme Commissions: Ms Alissandra Cummins (Barbados),
Vice-Chairperson of Commission I; Ms Gun-Britt Andersson (Sweden), Chairperson of Commission II; Mr Julius
Oszlanyi (Slovakia), Chairperson of Commission III; Mr Jaime Nualart (Mexico), Chairperson of Commission IV;
Mr Mohammed Sheya (United Republic of Tanzania), Chairperson of Commission V.
2. The Chairperson introduced document 33 C/PRG/ADM.1 and recalled that the purpose of the Joint Meeting was
to examine the Appropriation Resolution for 2006-2007 and to transmit it, together with its recommendations thereon,
to the General Conference for final adoption.
3. Recommendation. The Joint Meeting recommended that the General Conference adopt the Appropriation
Resolution for 2006-2007 as annexed to document 33 C/70.
1. The General Conference took note of this report and approved the decision recommended therein at its 22nd plenary meeting, on 21 October
2005.
239
H. Reports of the Legal Committee
Introduction
First report
Item 4.2 Examination of the admissibility of draft resolutions proposing the adoption of amendments to the Draft
Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 (33 C/5) (33 C/8/LEG)
Second report
Item 7.1 Legal framework for the elaboration, examination, adoption and follow-up of declarations, charters and
similar standard-setting instruments adopted by the General Conference and not covered by the Rules of
Procedure concerning recommendations to Member States and international conventions covered by the
terms of Article IV, paragraph 4, of the Constitution (33 C/20)
Third report
Item 8.5 Preparation of a comprehensive report by the Director-General to the General Conference on UNESCO’s
standard-setting instruments (33 C/52)
Fourth report
Item 6.3 Principles and guidelines regarding the establishment and operation of UNESCO institutes and centres
(category 1) and institutes and centres under the auspices of UNESCO (category 2) (33 C/19)
Fifth report
Item 9.2 Report by the Director-General concerning the protection of the name and logo of UNESCO (33 C/65)
241
Legal Committee
Introduction
The Legal Committee elected by acclamation Mr Pierre Michel Eisemann (France) as Chairperson, Mr Andrew
Amegatcher (Ghana) as Vice-Chairperson and Ms Stephanie Zurawski (Saint Lucia) as Rapporteur.
FIRST REPORT1
Item 4.2 Examination of the admissibility of draft resolutions proposing the adoption of amendments to the
Draft Programme and Budget for 2006-2007 (33 C/5) (33 C/8/LEG)
1. Since its 29th session, the General Conference has adopted a procedure for processing draft resolutions
proposing amendments to the Draft Programme and Budget. This procedure derives from an amendment introduced
into its Rules of Procedures (see Rules 80 and 81).
2. The procedure established provides that the sponsors of those draft resolutions that at first sight appear
inadmissible in the opinion of the Director-General may appeal to the General Conference, through the Legal
Committee, to rule at last instance on their admissibility.
3. An explanatory note was prepared by the Legal Committee in November 2000 and communicated to all Member
States so that they could submit draft resolutions of this nature meeting the requisite criteria. That note has been used
again in the context of the 33rd session, in the light of the “finalization” undertaken by the Legal Committee at its
November 2002 meeting.
4. Those criteria were followed by the Legal Committee when it examined the draft resolutions considered to be
inadmissible in the opinion of the Director-General.
5. Having taken note of the withdrawal by the Member State concerned of draft resolution MS/DR.117, the Legal
Committee recommended:
(i) that the following draft resolutions should be declared admissible: MS/DR.86 (solely in respect of
operative paragraph 01320 of Part II of the Draft Programme and Budget, 33 C/5) and MS/DR.123 (in
respect of operative paragraphs 02220 and 04100 of Part II of document 33 C/5 Revised);
(ii) that the following draft resolutions should be declared not admissible: MS/DR.47, MS/DR.67,
MS/DR.79, MS/DR.121 and MS/DR.122.
6. The Legal Committee’s proposal regarding MS/DR.47 does not prejudge the admissibility of this draft resolution
under another provision of the Rules of Procedure of the General Conference.
7. The draft resolutions declared not admissible were so ruled because: they were not directed at one of the
“operative paragraphs” of Part II of document 33 C/5; or they reached the Secretariat after the deadline; or they did not
have international, regional or subregional scope.
8. In so doing, the Legal Committee recalled that it could rule only on the basis of the original wording of the draft
resolutions submitted to it for examination.
9. In the course of this examination, the Committee decided to clarify the following points:
“The time limits referred to in Rule 80, paragraph 2 of the Rules of Procedure of the General Conference
are applicable when the Director-General has transmitted to Member States the Draft Programme and
Budget at least three months before the opening of the session of the General Conference pursuant to Rule
11, paragraph 2, of the Rules of Procedure. Where exceptionally this time limit has not been observed, the
deadlines should be applied with some flexibility taking account of the date of communication of the Draft
Programme and Budget, without however going beyond the date of the opening of the session of the
General Conference.
1. The General Conference took note of this report and approved the recommendations contained in paragraph 5 at its 10th plenary meeting, on
8 October 2005.
242
Legal Committee
If the Director-General transmits to Member States a revised Draft Programme and Budget less than three
months before the opening of the session, the deadlines should be applied under the same conditions but
only in respect of draft resolutions proposing the adoption of amendments to operative paragraphs modified
by the said revised Draft.”
10. In conclusion, the Committee decided to add the above provision in the form of a footnote to paragraph II.1 of
the Explanatory Note for the Implementation of Rules 80 and 81, Section XIV, of the Rules of Procedure of the General
Conference.
SECOND REPORT1
Item 7.1 Legal framework for the elaboration, examination, adoption and follow-up of declarations, charters
and similar standard-setting instruments adopted by the General Conference and not covered by
the Rules of Procedure concerning recommendations to Member States and international
conventions covered by the terms of Article IV, paragraph 4, of the Constitution (33 C/20)
1. The Committee examined the Director-General’s proposal for a framework for the elaboration, examination,
adoption and follow-up of declarations, charters and similar standard-setting instruments adopted by the General
Conference and not covered by the Rules of Procedure concerning recommendations to Member States and
international conventions covered by the terms of Article IV, paragraph 4, of the Constitution.
2. In its examination of the four-stage procedure proposed in paragraph 40 of document 33 C/20, in the light of the
clarifications provided by the Legal Adviser, the Committee made various modifications and amendments to the
proposed legal framework.
3. With regard to the fourth stage, it was pointed out that, in the absence of a follow-up mechanism, the examination
of reports from Member States concerning the follow-up of the declaration, charter or similar standard-setting instruments
could be entrusted to the Executive Board.
4. The Committee considered it desirable for the multi-stage procedure to be included in the Basic Texts of the
Organization.
5. The Committee decided to recommend that the General Conference adopt a draft resolution on this item.2
THIRD REPORT1
Item 8.5 Preparation of a comprehensive report by the Director-General to the General Conference on
UNESCO’s standard-setting instruments (33 C/52)
1. The Committee examined the Executive Board’s recommendation contained in document 33 C/52 that a
comprehensive report on UNESCO’s standard-setting instruments should be submitted to the General Conference at
each of its sessions.
2. After having mentioned the financial implications of this recommendation, the Committee expressed its support
for the preparation of an information document on the Organization’s standard-setting work (conventions,
recommendations, declarations, charters and other such standard-setting instruments of UNESCO), including the
standard-setting activities envisaged.
3. The Committee decided to recommend that the General Conference adopt a draft resolution on this item.3
1. The General Conference took note of this report at its 13th plenary meeting, on 11 October 2005.
2. This draft resolution was adopted by the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 87).
3. This draft resolution was adopted by the General Conference (33 C/Resolution 88).
243
Legal Committee
FOURTH REPORT1
Item 6.3 Principles and guidelines regarding the establishment and operation of UNESCO institutes and
centres (category 1) and institutes and centres under the auspices of UNESCO (category 2)
(33 C/19)
1. At the request of the General Committee of the General Conference, the Legal Committee examined the legal
aspects of agenda item 6.3. The Committee considered that it was responsible only for verifying whether the model
agreement between UNESCO and a Member State concerned regarding an institute or centre under the auspices of
UNESCO (Annex II of document 171 EX/18 contained in document 33 C/19) was in conformity with the
recommendations it had earlier proposed at its meeting in 2002 on the preparation of model statutes applicable to bodies
or centres established by UNESCO.
2. The members of the Committee noted with satisfaction that the model agreement contained in document 33 C/19
had taken account of the key parts of their earlier observations which were reproduced in subparagraphs (a) to (h) of
paragraph 11.4 of the Committee’s 2002 report (LEG/2002/REP).
3. The Legal Committee did however consider that the drafting of certain articles could be improved so as to make
them more precise and/or to comply with the usual rules of treaty law.
4. In the light of the clarifications provided by the Director of the Bureau of Strategic Planning and the Legal
Adviser as to the right of each of the contracting parties to carry out an evaluation, the Committee deemed it necessary
to propose the following modification to the third paragraph of Article XVI:
“Each of the contracting parties shall reserve the option to denounce this Agreement or to request the amendment
of its contents, following the results of an evaluation.”
5. The Committee members suggested that Article XVIII should be renamed simply “Duration” and should be
amended as follows:
“This Agreement is concluded for a period of [x] years as from its entry into force and may be tacitly renewed.”
6. They further considered that the said Article XVIII should be placed after Article XIX concerning entry into
force.
7. With regard to Article XIX itself, the Committee considered that greater precision was required as to notification
that the formalities required had been met. The article could be worded as follows:
“This Agreement shall enter into force, following its signature by the contracting parties, when they have
informed each other in writing that all the formalities required to that effect by the domestic law of the [country]
and by UNESCO’s internal regulations have been completed. The date of reception of the last notification shall
be considered to be the date of entry into force of this Agreement.”
8. Lastly, as to Article XX on denunciation, the Committee proposed that its first paragraph should be amended as
follows:
“Each of the contracting parties shall be entitled to denounce unilaterally this Agreement.”
FIFTH REPORT1
Item 9.2 Report by the Director-General concerning the protection of the name and logo of UNESCO
(33 C/65)
1. Charged by the General Committee of the General Conference to examine the legal aspects of item 9.2 of the
agenda, the Committee examined the draft directives contained in the annex to 172 EX/Decision 45 (document 33 C/65
containing the report by the Director-General concerning the protection of the name and logo of UNESCO).
2. The representative of the Director-General and the Legal Adviser gave a preliminary presentation of this item.
After a long debate in the course of which some members questioned the advisability of the submission of this matter to
1. This report was transmitted to Commission I together with a note by the Chairperson of the Legal Committee on 11 October 2005.
244
Legal Committee
the Committee (in particular on account of the nature of the document concerned), while other members wondered
whether it was possible to give a legal opinion on a complex document which had been brought to their attention at a
late date, the Committee proceeded to undertake a brief examination of the draft directives. In so doing the Committee
clearly stated that it intended neither to debate Part IV (Role of the Member States and their National Commissions)
which was not yet the subject of any provision in the above-mentioned draft text, nor to substitute its appraisal for that
of Commission I, in whose agenda the item is included.
3. With regard to Part I (Name, acronym, logo and Internet domain name of the Organization), the Committee
wished to emphasize that the reference to Article 6 ter of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property,
adopted in 1883 and revised at Stockholm in 1967 (paragraph I.2) could give rise to some difficulties of a legal nature
on account of the interpretation that some States Parties give to this instrument. Moreover, the Committee noted that the
Paris Convention did not settle all the problems of protection inasmuch as it only refers to marks.
4. With regard to paragraph I.3 (Rights of use), the Committee wished to state that the general reference to the right
to use the name, acronym, logo and the domain names of UNESCO granted to the governing bodies, the Secretariat and
the National Commissions for UNESCO must necessarily be interpreted in the light of the specific rules that appear in
the draft directives. In this connection, it was also noted that it would be preferable, in the interests of greater clarity, to
write “without prior authorization and subject to observance of the rules set out by the Directives”.
5. With regard to Part II (Forms of use) and Part III (Role of the governing bodies and of the Director-General), the
Committee considered it was not in a position to make a careful examination of their legal scope since that would
depend on the nature of the implementation measures that were to be formulated in the course of the forthcoming
consultations.
6. With regard to Part V (Amendment of the directives), the Committee wished to draw attention to the fact that the
current wording gave each of the governing bodies the power to amend the directives unilaterally, thereby allowing, for
example, the Executive Board to amend the directives adopted by the General Conference. In the opinion of the
Committee, the drafting of this provision should be clarified.
7. The Legal Committee has confined its observations to those of a preliminary nature, on account of the time
available to it, but wished to state that those observations did not constitute an exhaustive list of the possible legal
difficulties.
8. In view of the importance of this matter and its legal aspects, it was the opinion of the Legal Committee that
Commission I might wish to consider, as one of the possible options, that the final, complete text of the draft directives
should be submitted to the General Conference at its next session and included in the agenda of both Commission I and
the Legal Committee.
245
Annex: List of officers elected at the 33rd session
of the General Conference
The following are the elected officers of the 33rd session of the General Conference:
The heads of delegations of the following Member States: Australia, Austria, Barbados, Bosnia and Herzegovina,
Canada, Colombia, Comoros, Croatia, Cuba, Czech Republic, Dominican Republic, Egypt, France, Gabon, Ghana,
Grenada, Jordan, Kuwait, Lithuania, Madagascar, Malaysia, Nepal, Netherlands, Pakistan, Philippines, Poland,
Republic of Korea, Romania, Saint Lucia, Senegal, South Africa, Spain, Syrian Arab Republic, Tunisia, United States
of America, Yemen.
Commission I
Commission II
Commission III
Commission IV
247
Annex
Commission V
Administrative Commission
Legal Committee
Nominations Committee
Credentials Committee
Headquarters Committee
248
Records of the General Conference (Volume 1)
Resolutions
Corrigendum 2
All languages
Replace with:
Reports
Addendum
1
The revised wording of the resolution takes account of the entry into force of the
Convention for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage in April 2006
following its ratification by 30 Member States.
Records of the General Conference (Volume 1)
Resolutions
Corrigendum 4
English only
Paragraph 2(a)(iv)